This is a modern-English version of Quiet Talks on Prayer, originally written by Gordon, S. D. (Samuel Dickey). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Quiet Talks on Prayer

S. D. Gordon

I. The Meaning And Mission Of Prayer

  1. Prayer the Greatest Outlet of Power.
  2. Prayer the Deciding Factor in a Spirit Conflict.
  3. The Earth, the Battle-Field in Prayer.
  4. Does Prayer Influence God?

Prayer the Greatest Outlet of Power

Five Outlets of Power.

A great sorrow has come into the heart of God. Let it be told only in hushed voice—one of His worlds is a prodigal! Hush your voice yet more—ours is that prodigal world. Let your voice soften down still more—we have consented to the prodigal part of the story. But, in softest tones yet, He has won some of us back with His strong tender love. And now let the voice ring out with great gladness—we won ones may be the pathway back to God for the others. That is His earnest desire. That should be our dominant ambition. For that purpose He has endowed us with peculiar power.

A deep sorrow has entered God's heart. Let it be spoken softly—one of His worlds is a prodigal! Keep your voice down even more—ours is that prodigal world. Let your voice quiet down further—we have agreed to the prodigal part of the story. But in the gentlest tones, He has brought some of us back with His powerful, tender love. And now let the voice rise with great joy—we who have returned may be the way back to God for others. That is His sincere wish. That should be our main goal. For that purpose, He has given us unique strength.

There is one inlet of power in the life—anybody's life—any kind of power: just one inlet—the Holy Spirit. He is power. He is in every one who opens his door to God. He eagerly enters every open door. He comes in by our invitation and consent. His presence within is the vital thing.

There is one source of power in life—anyone's life—any kind of power: just one source—the Holy Spirit. He is power. He is in everyone who welcomes God. He eagerly comes in through every open door. He enters by our invitation and agreement. His presence within is the essential thing.

But with many of us while He is in, He is not in control: in as guest; not as host. That is to say He is hindered in His natural movements; tied up, so that He cannot do what He would. And so we are not conscious or only partially conscious of His presence. And others are still less so. But to yield to His mastery, to cultivate His friendship, to give Him full swing—that will result in what is called power. One inlet of power—the Holy Spirit in control.

But for many of us, while He is present, He isn’t really in control: He’s more like a guest than a host. This means His natural movements are restricted; He’s tied up, so He can’t do what He wants. Because of this, we aren’t fully aware of His presence, and some people aren’t aware at all. However, to submit to His guidance, to nurture His friendship, to give Him complete freedom—that leads to what we call power. One source of power—the Holy Spirit in control.

There are five outlets of power: five avenues through which this One within shows Himself, and reveals His power.

There are five sources of power: five ways in which this One inside shows Himself and reveals His power.

First: through the life, what we are. Just simply what we are. If we be right the power of God will be constantly flowing out, though we be not conscious of it. It throws the keenest kind of emphasis on a man being right in his life. There will be an eager desire to serve. Yet we may constantly do more in what we are than in what we do. We may serve better in the lives we live than in the best service we ever give. The memory of that should bring rest to your spirit when a bit tired, and may be disheartened because tired.

First: through life, we are simply what we are. If we’re right, the power of God will always be flowing through us, even if we don’t realize it. This highlights how important it is for a person to be right in their life. There will be a strong desire to serve. Still, we might accomplish more through who we are than through what we do. We can serve better through the lives we lead than through our best efforts of service. Remembering this should bring peace to your spirit when you feel a bit tired, and might be feeling down because of that fatigue.

Second: through the lips, what we say. It may be said stammeringly and falteringly. But if said your best with the desire to please the Master it will be God-blest. I have heard a man talk. And he stuttered and blushed and got his grammar badly tangled, but my heart burned as I listened. And I have heard a man talk with smooth speech, and it rolled off me as easily as it rolled out of him. Do your best, and leave the rest. If we are in touch with God His fire burns whether the tongue stammer or has good control of its powers.

Second: through our words, what we say. It might come out hesitantly and with uncertainty. But if you put in your best effort with the intention to please the Master, it will be blessed by God. I've listened to someone speak who stuttered, blushed, and fumbled his grammar, but my heart was moved as I heard him. And I've listened to someone talk smoothly, but it had no impact on me at all. Do your best, and let everything else go. If we’re connected to God, His fire ignites whether the tongue stumbles or flows smoothly.

Third: through our service, what we do. It may be done bunglingly and blunderingly. Your best may not be the best, but if it be your best it will bring a harvest.

Third: through our service, what we do. It might be done awkwardly and clumsily. Your best might not be the best, but if it's your best, it will bear fruit.

Fourth: through our money, what we do not keep, but loosen out for God. Money comes the nearest to omnipotence of anything we handle.

Fourth: through our money, what we don’t hold onto, but give away for God. Money is the closest thing we have to being all-powerful in this world.

And, fifth: through our prayer, what we claim in Jesus' name.

And, fifth: through our prayers, what we ask for in Jesus’ name.

And by all odds the greatest of these is the outlet through prayer. The power of a life touches just one spot, but the touch is tremendous. What is there we think to be compared with a pure, unselfish, gently strong life. Yet its power is limited to one spot where it is being lived. Power through the lips depends wholly upon the life back of the lips. Words that come brokenly are often made burning and eloquent by the life behind them. And words that are smooth and easy, often have all their meaning sapped by the life back of them. Power through service may be great, and may be touching many spots, yet it is always less than that of a life. Power through money depends wholly upon the motive back of the money. Begrudged money, stained money, soils the treasury. That which comes nearest to omnipotence also comes nearest to impotence. But the power loosened out through prayer is as tremendous, at the least, to say no more just now, is as tremendous as the power of a true fragrant life and, mark you, and, may touch not one spot but wherever in the whole round world you may choose to turn it.

And without a doubt, the greatest of these is the power of prayer. The impact of a life affects just one area, but that impact is enormous. What could we possibly compare to a pure, unselfish, and gently strong life? Yet its influence is confined to the one area where it's lived. The power of spoken words relies entirely on the life behind them. Words that come out awkwardly can often be made powerful and passionate by the life that supports them. Conversely, smooth and effortless words can lose all their meaning due to the life behind them. The power of service can be significant and can influence many areas, yet it is always less than that of a genuine life. The power of money is entirely dependent on the intentions behind it. Money given begrudgingly or tainted with negativity corrupts the source. That which approaches omnipotence also comes closest to impotence. However, the power unleashed through prayer is at least as immense, if not more so, than the power of a truly radiant life and, importantly, it can influence not just one area but anywhere in the entire world you choose to direct it.

The greatest thing any one can do for God and for man is to pray. It is not the only thing. But it is the chief thing. A correct balancing of the possible powers one may exert puts it first. For if a man is to pray right, he must first be right in his motives and life. And if a man be right, and put the practice of praying in its right place, then his serving and giving and speaking will be fairly fragrant with the presence of God.

The best thing anyone can do for God and for others is to pray. It’s not the only thing, but it is the most important. When you properly balance the potential impact you can have, it comes first. For a person to pray correctly, they must first be right in their intentions and actions. And if a person is right and prioritizes prayer, then their acts of service, generosity, and communication will carry a beautiful essence of God's presence.

The great people of the earth to-day are the people who pray. I do not mean those who talk about prayer; nor those who say they believe in prayer; nor yet those who can explain about prayer; but I mean these people who take time and pray. They have not time. It must be taken from something else. This something else is important. Very important, and pressing than prayer. There are people that put prayer first, and group the other items in life's schedule around and after prayer.

The great people of the world today are the ones who pray. I don’t mean those who just talk about prayer, or those who say they believe in it, or even those who can explain it; I mean the people who make time to pray. They don’t have time. It has to be taken from something else. And that something else is important. Very important, and more pressing than prayer. There are people who prioritize prayer and arrange the other aspects of their lives around it and after it.

These are the people to-day who are doing the most for God; in winning souls; in solving problems; in awakening churches; in supplying both men and money for mission posts; in keeping fresh and strong these lives far off in sacrificial service on the foreign field where the thickest fighting is going on; in keeping the old earth sweet awhile longer.

These are the people today who are doing the most for God; in saving souls; in solving problems; in reviving churches; in providing both people and funds for mission posts; in supporting those dedicating their lives far away in selfless service in the toughest areas; in helping to keep the world a little brighter for a while longer.

It is wholly a secret service. We do not know who these people are, though sometimes shrewd guesses may be made. I often think that sometimes we pass some plain-looking woman quietly slipping out of church; gown been turned two or three times; bonnet fixed over more than once; hands that have not known much of the softening of gloves; and we hardly giver her a passing thought, and do not know, nor guess, that perhaps she is the one who is doing far more for her church, and for the world, and for God than a hundred who would claim more attention and thought, because she prays; truly prays as the Spirit of God inspires and guides.

It’s completely a secret service. We don’t know who these people are, although sometimes we can make educated guesses. I often think that we might pass by some ordinary-looking woman quietly leaving church; her dress has been mended two or three times; her hat has been fixed more than once; her hands show little evidence of wearing soft gloves; and we barely give her a second thought, unaware that perhaps she is actually doing much more for her church, for the world, and for God than a hundred others who attract more attention and consideration, because she prays; truly prays as the Spirit of God inspires and guides.

Let me put it this way: God will do as a result of the praying of the humblest one here what otherwise He would not do. Yes, I can make it stronger than that, and I must make it stronger, for the Book does. Listen: God will do in answer to the prayer of the weakest one here what otherwise he could not do. "Oh!" someone thinks, "you are getting that too strong now." Well, you listen to Jesus' own words in that last long quiet talk He had with the eleven men between the upper room and the olive-green. John preserves much of that talk for us. Listen: "Ye did not choose Me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide: that"—listen, a part of the purpose why we have been chosen—"that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in My name, He may give it you."1 Mark that word "may"; not "shall" this time but may. "Shall" throws the matter over on God—His purpose. "May" throws it over upon us—our cooperation. That is to say our praying makes it possible for God to do what otherwise He could not do.

Let me rephrase it this way: God will act because of the prayers of the humblest person here in ways He otherwise wouldn’t. Yes, I can emphasize that even more, and I must, because the Book does. Listen: God will respond to the prayer of the weakest individual here in ways He otherwise couldn’t. "Oh!" someone might think, "that's too strong." But listen to Jesus’ own words during that last long, quiet conversation He had with the eleven men between the upper room and the gardens. John shares much of that conversation with us. Listen: "You didn't choose Me; I chose you and appointed you so that you would go and bear fruit, and that your fruit would last: that"—listen, part of the reason we were chosen—"whatever you ask the Father in My name, He may give it to you." Mark that word "may"; not "shall" this time but "may." "Shall" depends on God—His purpose. "May" depends on us—our cooperation. In other words, our prayers enable God to do what He otherwise couldn’t do.

And if you think into it a bit, this fits in with the true conception of prayer. In its simplest analysis prayer—all prayer—has, must have, two parts. First, a God to give. "Yes," you say, "certainly, a God wealthy, willing, all of that." And, just as certainly, there must be a second factor, a man to receive. Man's willingness is God's channel to the earth. God never crowds nor coerces. Everything God does for man and through man He does with man's consent, always. With due reverence, but very plainly, let it be said that God can do nothing for the man with shut hand and shut life. There must be an open hand and heart and life through which God can give what He longs to. An open life, an open hand, open upward, is the pipe line of communication between the heart of God and this poor befooled old world. Our prayer is God's opportunity to get into the world that would shut Him out.

And if you think about it a little, this aligns with the true idea of prayer. In its simplest breakdown, prayer—all prayer—has, and must have, two parts. First, a God who gives. "Yes," you say, "of course, a God who is wealthy and willing, all of that." And, just as certainly, there must be a second factor, a person to receive. A person's willingness is God's pathway to the earth. God never forces or pressures. Everything God does for and through a person is done with that person's consent, always. With due respect, but quite clearly, it should be said that God can do nothing for someone with a closed hand and closed life. There must be an open hand, heart, and life through which God can give what He longs to. An open life, an open hand, open upward, is the pipeline of communication between the heart of God and this confused old world. Our prayer is God's opportunity to enter a world that would shut Him out.

In touch with a planet.

Prayer opens a whole planet to a man's activities. I can as really be touching hearts for God in far away India or China through prayer, as though I were there. Not in as many ways as though there, but as truly. Understand me, I think the highest possible privilege of service is in those far off lands. There the need is greatest, the darkness densest, and the pleading call most eloquently pathetic. And if one may go there—happy man!--if one be privileged to go to the honoured place of service he may then use all five outlets direct in the spot where he is.

Prayer opens up a whole world to a person's actions. I can genuinely be reaching out to people for God in distant places like India or China through prayer, just as if I were there. Not in as many ways as if I were actually present, but just as truly. Understand me, I believe the greatest possible privilege of service lies in those far-off regions. That’s where the need is greatest, the darkness is thickest, and the urgent pleas are most touchingly heartbreaking. And if someone can go there—what a lucky person!—if someone is privileged to serve in that honored place, they can then use all five avenues directly in the location where they are.

Yet this is only one spot. But his relationship is as wide as his Master's and his sympathies should be. A man may be in Africa, but if his heart be in touch with Jesus it will be burning for a world. Prayer puts us into direct dynamic touch with a world.

Yet this is just one place. But his connection is as broad as his Master's, and his compassion should be too. A person may be in Africa, but if their heart is connected to Jesus, it will be on fire for a world. Prayer connects us directly and powerfully with a world.

A man may go aside to-day, and shut his door, and as really spend a half-hour in India—I am thinking of my words as I say them, it seems so much to say, and yet it is true—as really spend a half hour of his life in India for God as though he were there in person. Is that true? If it be true, surely you and I must get more half-hours for this secret service. Without any doubt he may turn his key and be for a bit of time as potentially in China by the power of prayer, as though there in actual bodily form. I say potentially present. Of course not consciously present. But in the power exerted upon men he may be truly present at the objective point of his prayer. He may give a new meaning to the printed page being read by some native down in Africa. He may give a new tongue of flame to the preacher or teacher. He may make it easier for men to accept the story of Jesus, and then to yield themselves to Jesus—yonder men swept and swayed by evil spirits, and by prejudices for generations—make it easier for them to accept the story, and, if need be, to cut with loved ones, and step out and up into a new life.

A man can step away today, close his door, and actually spend half an hour in India—I’m choosing my words carefully, it feels like a lot to say, but it’s true—spend half an hour of his life in India for God as if he were there in person. Is that true? If it is, then you and I need to find more half-hours for this secret service. There’s no doubt he can lock his door and, through the power of prayer, be as potentially present in China as if he were there in physical form. I say potentially present. Of course, not consciously present. But in the power exerted upon men, he can be truly present at the exact point of his prayer. He can give a new meaning to the words being read by a local in Africa. He can ignite a new passion in the preacher or teacher. He can help make it easier for people to accept the story of Jesus and to surrender themselves to Jesus—those people over there who have been overwhelmed by evil spirits and long-standing prejudices—he can make it easier for them to accept the story and, if necessary, to cut ties with loved ones and step into a new life.

Some earnest heart enters an objection here, perhaps. You are thinking that if you were there you could influence men by your personal contact, by the living voice. So you could. And there must be the personal touch. Would that there were many times more going for that blessed personal touch. But this is the thing to mark keenly both for those who may go, and for those who must stay: no matter where you are you do more through your praying than through your personality. If you were in India you could add your personality to your prayer. That would be a great thing to do. But whether there or here, you must first win the victory, every step, every life, every foot of the way, in secret, in the spirit-realm, and then add the mighty touch of your personality in service. You can do more than pray, after you have prayed. But you can not do more than pray until you have prayed. And just there is where we have all seemed to make a slip at times, and many of us are yet making it—a bad slip. We think we can do more where we are through our service: then prayer to give power to service. No—with the blackest underscoring of emphasis, let it be said—NO. We can do no thing of real power until we have done the prayer thing.

Some eager person might object here. You might be thinking that if you were there, you could influence people with your personal presence and voice. And you could. There definitely needs to be that personal touch. I wish there were even more opportunities for that meaningful connection. But here's the important point for both those who can go and those who must stay: no matter where you are, your prayers have more impact than your personality. If you were in India, you could add your personality to your prayer. That would be a wonderful thing to do. But whether you’re there or here, you have to achieve victory first, every step of the way, in private, in the spiritual realm, and then bring your powerful personality into service. You can do more than pray after you have prayed. But you can't do more than pray until you have prayed. And that’s where we often stumble, sometimes badly. We think we can accomplish more through our service right where we are, and then pray to empower that service. No—with absolute emphasis, let me say—NO. We can't do anything truly powerful until we've gone through the act of prayer.

Here is a man by my side. I can talk to him. I can bring my personality to bear upon him, that I may win him. But before I can influence his will a jot for God, I must first have won the victory in the secret place. Intercession is winning the victory over the chief, and service is taking the field after the chief is driven off. Such service is limited by the limitation of personality to one place. This spirit-telegraphy called prayer puts a man into direct dynamic touch with a planet.

Here’s a man next to me. I can talk to him. I can show him who I am to try to win him over. But before I can influence his will even a little for God, I need to have already achieved victory in my own inner life. Intercession is about gaining victory over the enemy, while service is stepping into action after the enemy is driven away. This service is restricted by the fact that a person can only be in one place at a time. This connection called prayer puts a person in direct, powerful contact with the universe.

There are some of our friends who think themselves of the practical sort who say, "the great thing is work: prayer is good, and right, but the great need is to be doing something practical." The truth is that when one understands about prayer, and puts prayer in its right place in his life, he finds a new motive power burning in his bones to be doing; and further he finds that it is the doing that grows out of praying that is mightiest in touching human hearts. And he finds further yet with a great joy that he may be doing something for an entire world. His service becomes as broad as his Master's thought.

Some of our friends who think of themselves as practical say, "the most important thing is work: prayer is good and right, but the real need is to be doing something practical." The truth is that when someone understands the purpose of prayer and places it correctly in their life, they discover a new drive within them to be doing; and they also realize that the actions that come from prayer have the greatest impact on people's hearts. Moreover, they find with great joy that they can be doing something for the entire world. Their service becomes as expansive as their Master's vision.

Intercession is Service.

It helps greatly to remember that intercession is service: the chief service of a life on God's plan. It is unlike all other forms of service, and superior to them in this: that it has fewer limitations. In all other service we are constantly limited by space, bodily strength, equipment, material obstacles, difficulties involved in the peculiar differences of personality. Prayer knows no such limitations. It ignores space. It may be free of expenditure of bodily strength, where rightly practiced, and one's powers are under proper control. It goes directly, by the telegraphy of spirit, into men's hearts, quietly passes through walls, and past locks unhindered, and comes into most direct touch with the inner heart and will to be affected.

It’s important to keep in mind that intercession is a form of service: the main service of a life dedicated to God’s plan. It’s different from all other types of service and even better because it has fewer limitations. In all other services, we’re often restricted by space, physical strength, resources, and the unique challenges that come with different personalities. Prayer doesn’t have these limitations. It transcends space. It can be done without the need for physical effort, when done correctly, and when one's abilities are well-managed. It goes directly, through the spirit, into people’s hearts, effortlessly passing through walls and locks, and makes a direct connection with the inner heart and will that it aims to influence.

In service, as ordinarily understood, one is limited to the space where his body is, the distance his voice can reach, the length of time he can keep going before he must quit to eat, or rest, or sleep. He is limited by walls, and locks, by the prejudices of men's minds, and by those peculiar differences of temperament which must be studied in laying siege to men's hearts.

In service, as we usually think of it, you're restricted to where your body is, how far your voice can carry, and how long you can go before you need to stop to eat, rest, or sleep. You're constrained by walls and locks, the biases in people's minds, and those unique differences in temperament that you have to understand when trying to win over people's hearts.

The whole circle of endeavour in winning men includes such an infinite variety. There is speaking the truth to a number of persons, and to one at a time; the doing of needed kindly acts of helpfulness, supplying food, and the like; there is teaching; the almost omnipotent ministry of money; the constant contact with a pure unselfish life; letter writing; printer's ink in endless variety. All these are in God's plan for winning men. But the intensely fascinating fact to mark is this:—that the real victory in all of this service is won in secret, beforehand, by prayer, and these other indispensable things are the moving upon the works of the enemy, and claiming the victory already won. And when these things are put in their proper order, prayer first, and the other things second; second, I say, not omitted, not slurred over; done with all the earnestness and power of brain and hand and heart possible; but done after the victory has been won in secret, against the real foe, and done while the winner is still claiming the victory already assured,—then will come far greater achievements in this outer open service.

The whole effort to win people over includes such an endless variety. There’s telling the truth to many and to one person at a time; performing necessary acts of kindness, like providing food; teaching; the almost limitless power of financial support; maintaining constant contact with a genuinely selfless life; writing letters; and the use of printed words in countless forms. All of these are part of God's plan for winning people. But the truly captivating fact to note is this: the real success in all of this service is achieved in secret, beforehand, through prayer. These other essential actions are meant to impact the enemy's works and claim the victory that has already been secured. When these elements are arranged correctly—with prayer first, and the other actions second; second, I emphasize, not ignored, not rushed through; carried out with all the dedication and strength of mind, hands, and heart possible; but done after the victory has been claimed in secret against the true enemy, and done while the victor is still asserting the already guaranteed success—then far greater accomplishments will follow in this public service.

Then we go into this service with that fine spirit of expectancy that sweeps the field at the start, and steadily sticks on the stubbornly contested spots until the whipped foe turns tail, and goes. Prayer is striking the winning blow at the concealed enemy. Service is gathering up the results of that blow among the men we see and touch. Great patience and tact and persistence are needed in the service because each man must be influenced in his own will. But the shrewd strategy that wins puts the keen stiff secret fighting first.

Then we enter this service with a strong sense of expectation that energizes us from the start and persistently addresses the tough challenges until the defeated opponent retreats. Prayer is like landing the decisive hit on the hidden enemy. Service is about collecting the outcomes of that hit among the people we interact with. It requires a lot of patience, skill, and determination because each person needs to be motivated in their own way. But the smart strategy that succeeds prioritizes the intense, underlying struggles first.

The Spirit Switchboard.

Electricity is a strange element. It is catalogued in the study of physics. It is supposed to be properly classed among the forces of nature. Yet it seems to have many properties of the spirit world. Those who know most of it say they know least of what it is. Some of the laws of its being have been learned, and so its marvellous power harnessed for man's use, but in much ignorance of what it is. It seems almost to belong somewhere in between the physical and spirit realms. It furnishes many similes of graphic helpfulness in understanding more nearly much truth of the Spirit life.

Electricity is a curious phenomenon. It's categorized in the field of physics and is typically understood as part of nature's forces. However, it also shares many traits with the spirit world. Those who are most knowledgeable about it often claim to know the least about its true nature. While we have learned some of the laws governing it and have harnessed its incredible power for human use, we remain largely ignorant of what it actually is. It feels like it exists somewhere between the physical and spiritual realms. It provides several powerful analogies that help us better grasp various truths about spiritual life.

In the power-house where the electricity is being wooed into man's harnessing, or generated, as the experts say, is found a switchboard, or switch-room with a number of boards. Here in a large city plant a man may go and turn a switch, that is, move a little handle, a very short distance. It is a very simple act, easily performed, involving almost no strength. But that act has loosened the power in the house back of the switchboard out along the wires, and perhaps lighted a whole section of the city. He goes in again at another hour, and turns this set of switches, and this, and sets in motion maybe scores of cars, carrying swiftly, hundreds of passengers. Again he goes in, and moves the little handles and sets in motion the wheels in some factory employing hundreds of operatives.

In the power plant where electricity is generated, also known as the power house, there’s a switchboard or switch room with several boards. In a large city plant, a person can walk in and flip a switch, which means moving a small handle just a short distance. It’s a really simple action that takes almost no physical effort. But that action unleashes power from behind the switchboard and sends it through the wires, possibly lighting up an entire area of the city. Later, he comes back and flips this set of switches, and this one, activating maybe dozens of trains that quickly transport hundreds of passengers. Once more, he enters and moves the little handles to start the machines in a factory that employs hundreds of workers.

It is a secret service, usually as far as any observers are concerned. It is a very quiet, matter of fact service. But the power influenced is unmeasured and immeasurable. And no one, seemingly, thus far, can explain the mysterious but tremendous agent involved. Does the fluid—it a fluid? or, what?—pass through the wire? or, around the wire? The experts say they do not know. But the laws which it obeys are known. And as men comply with them its almost omnipotence is manifested.

It’s a secret service, at least to anyone watching. It’s a pretty quiet, straightforward service. But the impact it has is unmeasured and beyond measure. And so far, no one seems to be able to explain the mysterious yet powerful force at play. Does the fluid—it is a fluid? Or what?—move through the wire? Or around the wire? The experts say they don’t know. But the laws it follows are understood. And as people adhere to them, its almost limitless power becomes evident.

Just such a switch-room in the spirit realm is one's prayer-room. Every one who will may have such a spirit switching-board in his life. There he may go and in compliance with the laws of the power used loosen out the gracious persuasive irresistible power of God where he wills to; now in Japan; now in China; among the hungry human hearts of India's plains and mountains; again in Africa which is full as near to where Jesus sits as is England or America; and now into the house across the alley from your home; and down in the slum district; and now into your preacher's heart for next Sunday's work; and now again unto the hearts of those you will be meeting in the settlement house, or the mission school.

Just like a switchroom in the spirit realm is a prayer room. Anyone can have their own spiritual switchboard in their life. There, they can go and, following the laws of the power they use, unlock the gracious, persuasive, irresistible power of God wherever they want; now in Japan; now in China; among the hungry hearts in India's plains and mountains; also in Africa, just as close to where Jesus sits as England or America; and now into the house across the alley from your home; and down in the slum district; and now into your preacher's heart for next Sunday's work; and then again to the hearts of those you will meet in the settlement house or mission school.

Children are not allowed at the electrical switchboard, nor any unskilled hand. For misuse means possibility of great damage to property and life. And the spirit switchboard does not yield to the unskilled touch. Though sometimes there seems to be much tampering by those with crude fingers, and with selfish desire to turn this current to personal advantage merely.

Children are not allowed near the electrical switchboard, nor anyone without the proper skills. Misusing it can lead to significant damage to property and even risk lives. Plus, the spirit switchboard won't respond to inexperienced hands. Occasionally, it appears there's a lot of meddling by those who have no clue what they're doing and who selfishly want to manipulate this energy for their own gain.

It takes skill here. Yet such is our winsome God's wondrous plan that skill may come to any one who is willing; simply that—who is willing; and it comes very simply too.

It takes skill here. Yet such is our charming God's amazing plan that skill can come to anyone who is willing; just that—who is willing; and it comes very simply too.

Strange too, as with the electrical counterpart, the thing is beyond full or satisfying explanation.

Strangely enough, just like with its electrical counterpart, this thing is beyond a complete or satisfying explanation.

How does it come to pass that a man turns a few handles, and miles away great wheels begin to revolve, and enormous power is manifested? Will some one kindly explain? Yet we know it is so, and men govern their actions by that knowledge.

How does it happen that a guy turns a few handles, and miles away huge wheels start turning, and immense power is produced? Can someone please explain? Yet we know it’s true, and people base their actions on that understanding.

How does it come to pass that a woman in Iowa prays for the conversion of her skeptical husband, and he, down in the thick of the most absorbing congress Washington has known since the civil war, and in full ignorance of her purpose becomes conscious and repeatedly conscious of the presence and power of the God in whose existence he does not believe; and months afterwards with his keen, legally trained mind, finds the calendar to fit together the beginning of her praying with the beginning of his unwelcome consciousness? Will some one kindly explain? Ah! who can, adequately! Yet the facts, easy ascertainable, are there, and evidenced in the complete change in the life and calling of the man.

How is it that a woman in Iowa prays for her skeptical husband’s conversion, and he, involved in the most captivating Congress Washington has seen since the Civil War, completely unaware of her intentions, becomes aware—over and over again—of the presence and power of the God he doesn’t believe in? Then, months later, with his sharp, trained legal mind, he connects the timeline of her prayers to the start of his unwelcome awareness. Can someone explain that? Ah! Who can, truly! Yet the facts, easily verified, are there, shown by the complete change in the man’s life and calling.

How comes it to pass that a woman in Missouri praying for a friend of keen intellectual skeptically in Glasgow, who can skillfully measure and parry argument, yet finds afterwards that the time of her praying is the time of his, at first decidedly unwelcome, but finally radical change of convictions! Yet groups of thoughtful men and women know these two instances to be even so though unable to explain how.

How is it that a woman in Missouri is praying for a friend who is a sharp intellectual skeptic in Glasgow, someone who can cleverly measure and counter arguments, yet later realizes that her time of prayer coincides with his initially unwelcome but ultimately transformative change of beliefs? Still, groups of thoughtful men and women recognize that these two instances are real, even though they can’t explain how.

And as the mysterious electrical power is being used by obedience to its laws, even so is the power of prayer being used by many who understand simply enough of its laws to obey, and to bring the stupendous results.

And just like the mysterious power of electricity is harnessed by following its laws, many people are using the power of prayer by understanding and obeying its principles, achieving incredible results.

The Broad Inner Horizon.

This suggests at once that the rightly rounded Christian life has two sides; the out-side, and the inner side. To most of us the outer side seems the greater. The living, the serving, the giving, the doing, the absorption in life's work, the contact with men, with the great majority the sheer struggle for existence—these take the greater thought and time of us all. They seem to be the great business of life even to those of us who thoroughly believe in the inner life.

This suggests right away that a well-rounded Christian life has two aspects: the outer aspect and the inner aspect. For most of us, the outer aspect feels more significant. The living, serving, giving, doing, immersing ourselves in work, connecting with people, and for the majority, the basic struggle to survive—these occupy most of our thoughts and time. They appear to be the main focus of life, even for those of us who strongly believe in the inner life.

But when the real eyes open, the inner eyes that see the unseen, the change of perspective is first ludicrous, then terrific, then pathetic. Ludicrous, because of the change of proportions; terrific, because of the issues at stake; pathetic, because of strong men that see not, and push on spending splendid strength whittling sticks. The outer side is narrow in its limits. It has to do with food and clothing, bricks and lumber, time and the passing hour, the culture of the mind, the joys of social contact, the smoothing of the way for the suffering. And it needs not to be said, that these are right; they belong in the picture; they are its physical background.

But when the real eyes open, the inner eyes that perceive what's hidden, the change in perspective first seems ridiculous, then amazing, then sad. Ridiculous, because of the change in proportions; amazing, because of the important issues at stake; sad, because of strong people who can't see it and continue to waste their energy on trivial matters. The outer side is limited in scope. It deals with things like food and clothing, bricks and wood, time and the passing hour, mental development, social interactions, and alleviating suffering. It goes without saying that these are important; they are part of the overall picture; they form its physical backdrop.

The inner side includes all of these, and stretches infinitely beyond. Its limits are broad; broad as the home of man; with its enswathing atmosphere added. It touches the inner spirit. It moves in upon the motives, the loves, the heart. It moves out upon the myriad spirit-beings and forces that swarm ceaselessly about the earth staining and sliming men's souls and lives. It moves up to the arm of God in cooperation with His great love-plan for a world.

The inner side includes all of these, and stretches infinitely beyond. Its boundaries are vast; as vast as humanity's home, with its surrounding atmosphere included. It connects with the inner spirit. It influences our motives, our loves, our hearts. It interacts with the countless spirit-beings and forces that continuously surround the earth, affecting people’s souls and lives. It reaches up to God’s arm, working together with His grand love plan for the world.

Shall we follow for a day one who has gotten the true perspective? Here is the outer side: a humble home, a narrow circle, tending the baby, patching, sewing, cooking, calling; or, measuring dry goods, chopping a typewriter, checking up a ledger, feeding the swift machinery, endless stitching, gripping a locomotive lever, pushing the plow, tending the stock, doing the chores, tiresome examination papers; and all the rest of the endless, endless, doing, day by day, of the commonplace treadmill things, that must be done, that fill out the day of the great majority of human lives. This one whom we are following unseen is doing quietly, cheerily his daily round, with a bit of sunshine in his face, a light in his eye, and lightness in his step, and the commonplace place becomes uncommon by reason of the presence of this man with the uncommon spirit. He is working for God. No, better, he is working with God. He has an unseen Friend at his side. That changes all. The common drudgery ceases to be common, and ceases to be drudgery because it is done for such an uncommon Master. That is the outer, the narrow side of this life: not narrow in itself but in its proportion to the whole.

Shall we spend a day with someone who truly understands life? Here’s what it looks like on the outside: a simple home, a small circle of responsibilities—taking care of the baby, mending clothes, cooking, making calls; or, measuring dry goods, typing away, managing accounts, fueling the fast-paced machine, endless sewing, pulling a train lever, plowing the field, caring for the animals, doing household chores, grading tedious exams; and everything else that fills the day with those repetitive, everyday tasks that most people have to do. The person we’re following, unseen, is going through his daily routine quietly and cheerfully, with a bit of sunshine on his face, a sparkle in his eye, and a lightness in his step. The ordinary becomes extraordinary because of this individual’s unique spirit. He’s working for God. No, better yet, he’s working alongside God. He has an invisible Friend by his side. That makes all the difference. The usual grind stops being routine and stops feeling like a grind because it’s for such an extraordinary Master. That’s the outer, narrow view of this life: not narrow in itself, but small in comparison to the bigger picture.

Now, hold your breath, and look, for here is the inner side where the larger work of life is being done. Here is the quiet bit of time alone with God, with the Book. The door is shut, as the Master said. Now it is the morning hour with a bit of made light, for the sun is busy yet farther east. Now it is the evening hour, with the sun speeding towards western service, and the bed invitingly near. There is a looking up into God's face; then keen but reverent reading, and then a simple intelligent pleading with its many variations of this—"Thy will be done, in the Victor's name." God Himself is here, in this inner room. The angels are here. This room opens out into and is in direct touch with a spirit space as wide as the earth. The horizon of this room is as broad as the globe. God's presence with this man makes it so.

Now, take a deep breath and look, because this is the inner space where the bigger work of life happens. This is the peaceful time spent alone with God and the Book. The door is closed, just as the Master said. It's morning with a little bit of artificial light since the sun is still far to the east. Now it’s evening, with the sun heading toward the west, and the bed is invitingly close. There’s a moment to lift one’s eyes to God; then focused but respectful reading, followed by a sincere and straightforward prayer with many variations of this—"Your will be done, in the name of the Victor." God is present here in this inner room. The angels are here. This room connects to, and is in direct contact with, a spiritual space as vast as the earth. The limits of this room are as wide as the globe. God’s presence with this person makes it so.

To-day a half hour is spent in China, for its missionaries, its native Christians, its millions, the printed page, the personal contact, the telling of the story, the school, the dispensary, the hospital. And in through the petitions runs this golden thread—"Victory in Jesus' name: victory in Jesus' name; to-day: to-day: Thy will be being done: the other will undone: victory in Jesus' name." Tomorrow's bit of time is largely spent in India perhaps. And so this man with the narrow outer horizon and the broad inner horizon pushes his spirit-way through Japan, India, Ceylon, Persia, Arabia, Turkey, Africa, Europe's papal lands, the South American States, the home land, its cities, frontiers, slums, the home town, the home church, the man across the alley; in and out; out and in; the tide of prayer sweeps quietly, resistlessly day by day.

Today, a half hour is spent in China, dedicated to its missionaries, native Christians, and millions of people through the printed word, personal connections, sharing stories, schools, dispensaries, and hospitals. Throughout the petitions, this golden thread runs—"Victory in Jesus' name: victory in Jesus' name; today: today: Your will be done: the other will be undone: victory in Jesus' name." Tomorrow's time will likely be spent in India. And so this man, with a narrow outer vision and a broad inner vision, navigates through Japan, India, Ceylon, Persia, Arabia, Turkey, Africa, the papal regions of Europe, South American countries, his home country, its cities, borders, slums, his hometown, his church, and the neighbor across the alley; in and out; out and in; the flow of prayer moves quietly and unstoppable, day by day.

This is the true Christian life. This man is winning souls and refreshing lives in these far-off lands and in near-by places as truly as though he were in each place. This is the Master's plan. The true follower of Jesus has as broad a horizon as his Master. Jesus thought in continents and seas. His follower prays in continents and seas. This man does not know what is being accomplished. Yes! He does know, too. He knows by the inference of faith.

This is the real Christian life. This person is saving souls and uplifting lives in distant lands and nearby places just as if he were there in person. This is the Master's plan. A true follower of Jesus has a vision as wide as his Master. Jesus thought on a global scale. His follower prays on that same scale. This person may not realize all that is happening. Yes! He actually does know, thanks to the understanding that comes from faith.

This room where we are meeting and talking together might be shut up so completely that no light comes in. A single crack breaking somewhere lets in a thin line of light. But that line of light shining in the darkness tells of a whole sun of light flooding the outer world.

This room where we're meeting and chatting could be sealed off so tightly that not a single ray of light gets in. Just one small crack somewhere allows a narrow beam of light to enter. But that beam of light piercing through the darkness indicates there’s a whole sun of light pouring into the outside world.

There comes to this man occasional, yes frequent, evidences of changes being wrought, yet he knows that these are but the thin line of glory light which speaks of the fuller shining. And with a spirit touched with glad awe that he can and may help God, and a heart full alike of peace and of yearning, and a life fragrant with an unseen Presence he goes steadily on his way, towards the dawning of the day.

There are times when this man frequently sees signs of change happening, yet he understands that these are just glimpses of a greater brilliance. And with a spirit filled with joyful reverence for the opportunity to assist God, and a heart that is both at peace and longing, and a life that radiates an unseen Presence, he continues on his path, moving toward the dawn of a new day.

Prayer the Deciding Factor in a Spirit Conflict

A Prehistoric Conflict.

In its simplest meaning prayer has to do with a conflict. Rightly understood it is the deciding factor in a spirit conflict. The scene of the conflict is the earth. The purpose of the conflict is to decide the control of the earth, and its inhabitants. The conflict runs back into the misty ages of the creation time.

In its simplest terms, prayer deals with a conflict. When properly understood, it is the key element in a spiritual battle. The battlefield is the earth. The goal of the conflict is to determine who has control over the earth and its people. This struggle dates back to the obscure times of creation.

The rightful prince of the earth is Jesus, the King's Son. There is a pretender prince who was once rightful prince. He was guilty of a breach of trust. But like King Saul, after his rejection and David's anointing in his place, he has been and is trying his best by dint of force to hold the realm and oust the rightful ruler.

The true ruler of the earth is Jesus, the Son of the King. There is a false prince who used to be the legitimate one. He betrayed trust. But like King Saul, after his rejection and David being anointed as his successor, he's been trying hard, using force, to cling to power and eliminate the rightful king.

The rightful Prince is seeking by utterly different means, namely by persuasion, to win the world back to its first allegiance. He had a fierce set-to with the pretender, and after a series of victories won the great victory of the resurrection morning.

The rightful Prince is trying to win the world back to its original loyalty through entirely different means, specifically persuasion. He had a fierce showdown with the pretender, and after a series of victories, he achieved the significant victory on the morning of the resurrection.

There is one peculiarity of this conflict making it different from all others; namely, a decided victory, and the utter vanquishing of the leading general has not stopped the war. And the reason is remarkable. The Victor has a deep love-ambition to win, not merely against the enemy, but into men's hearts, by their free consent. And so, with marvellous love-born wisdom and courage, the conflict is left open, for men's sake.

There’s something unique about this conflict that sets it apart from all others: a clear victory and the complete defeat of the leading general haven’t ended the war. The reason is interesting. The Victor is deeply driven by a desire not just to conquer the enemy, but to win over people's hearts, with their own free choice. And so, with incredible wisdom and courage born from love, the conflict continues, for the sake of humanity.

It is a spirit conflict. The earth is swung in a spirit atmosphere. There are unnumbered thousands of spirit beings good and evil, tramping the earth's surface, and filling its atmosphere. They are splendidly organized into two compact organizations.

It’s a battle of spirits. The earth is surrounded by a spiritual environment. Countless spirit beings, both good and evil, are walking on the earth and filling its atmosphere. They are wonderfully organized into two cohesive groups.

Man is a spirit being; an embodied spirit being. He has a body and a mind. He is a spirit. His real conflicts are of the spirit sort; in the spirit realm, with other spirit beings.

Man is a spiritual being; an embodied spiritual being. He has a body and a mind. He is a spirit. His true struggles are spiritual in nature; in the spiritual realm, with other spiritual beings.

Satan is a spirit being; an unembodied spirit being. That is, unembodied, save as in much cunning, with deep, dark purpose he secures embodiment in human beings.

Satan is a spiritual entity; a disembodied spirit. That is, disembodied, except for the clever ways in which he takes form in human beings with deep, dark intentions.

The only sort of power that influences in the spirit realm is moral power. By which is not meant goodness, but that sort of power either bad or good which is not of a physical sort: that higher, infinitely higher and greater power than the mere physical. Moral power is the opposite of violent or physical power.

The only type of power that impacts the spiritual realm is moral power. This doesn’t refer to goodness, but to a kind of power that can be either negative or positive, and is not physical in nature: a higher, infinitely greater power than just the physical. Moral power stands in contrast to violent or physical power.

God does not use force, violent physical force. There are some exceptions to this statement. There have been righteous wars, righteous on one side. Turning to the Bible record, in emergencies, in extreme instances God has ordered war measures. The nations that Israel was told to remove by the death of war would have inevitably worn themselves out through their physical excesses, and disobedience of the laws of life. But a wide view of the race revealed an emergency which demanded a speedier movement. And as an exception, for the sake of His plan for the ultimate saving of a race, and a world, God gave an extermination order. The emergency makes the exception. There is one circumstance under which the taking of human life is right, namely, when it can be clearly established that God the giver and sovereign of life has so directed. But the rule clearly is that God does not use force.

God doesn’t use force, especially not violent force. There are a few exceptions to this statement. There have been just wars, just on one side. Looking at the biblical record, in emergencies and extreme cases, God has commanded wartime actions. The nations that Israel was instructed to defeat through war would have eventually exhausted themselves through their own excesses and disregard for the laws of life. However, when viewed more broadly, there was an emergency that called for a quicker response. And as an exception, for the sake of His plan for ultimately saving a race and a world, God issued an extermination order. The emergency creates the exception. There is one situation where taking a human life is justified, specifically when it can be clearly shown that God, the giver and sovereign of life, has directed it. But the general principle is that God does not use force.

But note sharply in contrast with this that physical force is one of Satan's chief weapons. But mark there two intensely interesting facts: first, he can use it only as he secures man as his ally, and uses it through him. And, second, in using it he has with great subtlety sought to shift the sphere of action. He knows that in the sphere of spirit force pure and simple he is at a disadvantage: indeed, worse yet, he is defeated. For there is a moral force on the other side greater than any at his command. The forces of purity and righteousness he simply cannot withstand. Jesus is the personification of purity and righteousness. It was on this moral ground, in this spirit sphere that He won the great victory. He ran a terrific gauntlet of tests, subtle and fierce, through those human years, and came out victor with His purity and righteousness unstained.

But contrast this sharply with the fact that physical force is one of Satan's main weapons. Consider two very interesting points: first, he can only use it if he manages to secure humans as his allies and operates through them. Second, in using it, he has cleverly tried to change the area of action. He knows that in the realm of pure spiritual force, he is at a disadvantage; in fact, he is defeated. There is a moral force on the other side that is greater than anything he can control. He simply cannot withstand the forces of purity and righteousness. Jesus embodies purity and righteousness. It was on this moral ground, in this spiritual realm, that He achieved the great victory. He faced a challenging series of tests, subtle and intense, throughout those human years, and emerged victorious with His purity and righteousness intact.

Prayer is Projecting One's Spirit Personality.

Now prayer is a spirit force, it has to do wholly with spirit beings and forces. It is an insistent claiming, by a man, an embodied spirit being, down on the contested earth, that the power of Jesus' victory over the great evil-spirit chieftain shall extend to particular lives now under his control. The prayer takes on the characteristic of the man praying. He is a spirit being. It becomes a spirit force. It is a projecting into the spirit realm of his spirit personality. Being a spirit force it has certain qualities or characteristics of unembodied spirit beings. An unembodied spirit being is not limited by space as we embodied folk are. It can go as swiftly as we can think. If I want to go to London it will take at least a week's time to get my body through the intervening space. But I can think myself into London more quickly than I can say the words, and be walking down the Strand. Now a spirit being can go as quickly as I can think.

Now prayer is a spiritual force, fully involving spirit beings and forces. It's a persistent assertion by a person, a living spirit being on this contested earth, that the power of Jesus' victory over the great evil spirit leader should extend to specific lives currently under his control. The prayer reflects the characteristics of the person praying. He is a spirit being, and it becomes a spiritual force. It projects into the spirit realm his spirit personality. As a spiritual force, it possesses certain qualities of disembodied spirit beings. An unembodied spirit being isn't confined by space like we are in our physical forms. It can move as quickly as our thoughts. If I want to go to London, it would take me at least a week to physically travel there. But I can imagine being in London faster than I can say the words and be walking down the Strand. A spirit being can travel as quickly as I can think.

Further, spirit beings are not limited by material obstructions such as the walls of this building. When I came in here to-day I came in by this door. You all came in by these doors. We were obliged to come in either by doors or windows. But the spirit beings who are here listening to us, and deeply concerned with our discussion did not bother with the doors. They came in through the walls, or the roof, if they were above us, or through the floor here, if they happened to be below this level.

Further, spirit beings aren’t restricted by physical barriers like the walls of this building. When I arrived here today, I came in through this door. You all came in through these doors. We had to enter through either doors or windows. But the spirit beings listening to us and genuinely interested in our discussion didn’t bother with the doors. They passed through the walls, or the roof if they were above us, or through the floor here if they were below this level.

Prayer has these qualities of spirit beings of not being limited by space, or by material obstacles. Prayer is really projecting my spirit, that is, my real personality to the spot concerned, and doing business there with other spirit beings. For example there is a man in a city on the Atlantic seaboard for whom I pray daily. It makes my praying for him very tangible and definite to recall that every time I pray my prayer is a spirit force instantly traversing the space in between him and me, and going without hindrance through the walls of the house where he is, and influencing the spirit beings surrounding him, and so influencing his own will.

Prayer has these qualities of spiritual beings in that it isn’t restricted by space or physical barriers. Prayer is really about sending my spirit—my true self—to the place in question and connecting with other spiritual beings there. For instance, there's a man in a city on the Atlantic coast for whom I pray every day. Remembering that each time I pray, my prayer is a spiritual force that instantly crosses the distance between us, passing easily through the walls of his home, and affecting the spiritual beings around him, thus impacting his own will, makes my prayers feel very real and purposeful.

When it became clear to me some few years ago that my Master would not have me go yet to those parts of the earth where the need is greatest, a deep tinge of disappointment came over me. Then as I realized the wisdom of His sovereignty in service, it came to me anew that I could exert a positive influence in those lands for Him by prayer. As many others have done, I marked out a daily schedule of prayer. There are certain ones for whom I pray by name, at certain intervals. And it gives great simplicity to my faith, and great gladness to my heart to remember that every time such prayer is breathed out, my spirit personality is being projected yonder, and in effect I am standing in Shanghai, and Calcutta and Tokyo in turn and pleading the power of Jesus' victory over the evil one there, and on behalf of those faithful ones standing there for God.

When I realized a few years ago that my Master wouldn’t send me to the places on Earth where the need is greatest, I felt a deep sense of disappointment. But as I understood the wisdom in His decision, I came to see that I could still make a positive impact in those areas through prayer. Like many others, I set up a daily prayer schedule. There are specific people I pray for by name at certain times. It brings great clarity to my faith and joy to my heart to remember that each time I pray, my spirit is reaching out there, and I am effectively standing in Shanghai, Calcutta, and Tokyo in turn, interceding for the power of Jesus' victory over evil there, and on behalf of those faithful individuals representing God.

It is a fiercely contested conflict. Satan is a trained strategist, and an obstinate fighter. He refuses to acknowledge defeat until he must. It is the fight of his life. Strange as it must seem, and perhaps absurd, he apparently hopes to succeed. If we knew all, it might seem less strange and absurd, because of the factors on his side. There is surely much down in the world of the sort which we can fully appreciate to give colour to his expectations. Prayer is insisting upon Jesus' victory, and the retreat of the enemy on each particular spot, and heart and problem concerned.

It’s a fiercely contested battle. Satan is a skilled strategist and a stubborn fighter. He won’t admit defeat until he has to. This is the fight of his life. Strange as it may seem, and maybe even absurd, he apparently hopes to win. If we knew everything, it might seem less strange and absurd because there are factors in his favor. There’s definitely a lot in the world that we can fully understand that supports his expectations. Prayer is about insisting on Jesus' victory and pushing the enemy back in every specific situation, heart, and problem involved.

The enemy yields only what he must. He yields only what is taken. Therefore the ground must be taken step by step. Prayer must be definite. He yields only when he must. Therefore the prayer must be persistent. He continually renews his attacks, therefore the ground taken must be held against him in the Victor's name. This helps to understand why prayer must be persisted in after we have full assurance of the result, and even after some immediate results have come, or, after the general results have commenced coming.

The enemy gives up only what he has to. He only gives up what is taken from him. That's why we need to claim ground little by little. Prayer should be specific. He gives in only when necessary. So, our prayer must be consistent. He keeps coming back with attacks, which is why we need to hold the ground we've gained in the name of the Victor. This clarifies why we need to continue praying even when we're fully confident of the outcome, and even after we've seen some immediate results or when the overall results have started to show.

Giving God a Fresh Footing.

The Victor's best ally in this conflict is the man, who while he remains down on the battle-field, puts his life in full touch with his Saviour-Victor, and then incessantly, insistently, believingly claims victory in Jesus' name. He is the one foe among men whom Satan cannot withstand. He is projecting an irresistible spirit force into the spirit realm. Satan is obliged to yield. We are so accustomed through history's long record to seeing victories won through force, physical force, alone, that it is difficult for us to realize that moral force defeats as the other never can. Witness the demons in the gospels, and in modern days in China,2 clearly against their own set purpose, notwithstanding intensest struggle on their part obliged to admit defeat, and even to ask favours of their Conqueror. The records of personal Christian service give fascinating instances of fierce opposition utterly subdued and individuals transformed through such influence.

The Victor's best ally in this conflict is the person who, while they stay on the battlefield, connects their life fully with their Savior-Victor and then continually, insistently, and with faith claims victory in Jesus' name. He is the one enemy among humans that Satan cannot fight against. He is projecting an unstoppable spirit force into the spiritual realm. Satan has to give in. We are so used to seeing victories achieved through sheer physical force in history that it’s hard for us to understand that moral force can defeat what physical force cannot. Look at the demons in the gospels, and in modern times in China,2 clearly acting against their own intentions, yet despite their intense struggle, they are forced to admit defeat and even ask for favors from their Conqueror. The records of personal Christian service provide captivating examples of fierce opposition completely overcome and individuals transformed through such influence.

Had we eyes to see spirit beings and spirit conflicts we would constantly see the enemy's defeat in numberless instances through the persistent praying of some one allied to Jesus in the spirit of his life. Every time such a man prays it is a waving of the red-dyed flag of Jesus Christ above Satan's head in the spirit world. Every such man who freely gives himself over to God, and gives himself up to prayer is giving God a new spot in the contested territory on which to erect His banner of victory.

If we could see spirit beings and conflicts, we would constantly witness the enemy's defeat countless times because of the unwavering prayers from someone connected to Jesus in the essence of his life. Each time that person prays, it's like raising the red flag of Jesus Christ over Satan in the spiritual realm. Every person who willingly surrenders to God and commits to prayer is giving God a new area in the contested territory to set up His banner of victory.

The Japanese struggled for weeks to get a footing on the Port Arthur peninsula, even after the naval victories had practically rendered Russia helpless on the seas. It was an unusual spectacle to witness such difficulty in getting a landing after such victories. But with the bulldog tenacity that has marked her fighting Japan fought for a footing. Nothing could be done till a footing was gotten.

The Japanese fought for weeks to gain a foothold on the Port Arthur peninsula, even after their naval victories had almost completely put Russia at a disadvantage on the seas. It was a strange sight to see them struggle to land after such successes. However, with the dogged determination that has characterized Japan's fighting spirit, they continued to press for that foothold. Nothing could proceed until they secured a foothold.

Prayer is man giving God a footing on the contested territory of this earth. The man in full touch of purpose with God praying, insistently praying—that man is God's footing on the enemy's soil. The man wholly given over to God gives Him a new sub-headquarters on the battle-field from which to work out. And the Holy Spirit within that man, on the new spot, will insist on the enemy's retreat in Jesus the Victor's name. That is prayer. Shall we not, every one of us, increase God's footing down upon His prodigal earth!

Prayer is humans giving God a place to stand on the contested ground of this earth. A person who is fully aligned with God, praying persistently—that person is God's presence on the enemy's territory. A person completely dedicated to God gives Him a new base of operations on the battlefield to work from. And the Holy Spirit within that person, in this new location, will demand the enemy's retreat in the name of Jesus the Victor. That is prayer. Should we not all strive to bolster God's presence on His wandering earth?

The Earth, the Battle-Field in Prayer

Prayer a War Measure.

This world is God's prodigal son. The heart of God's bleeds over His prodigal. It has been gone so long, and the home circle is broken. He has spent all the wealth of His thought on a plan for winning the prodigal back home. Angels and men have marvelled over that plan, its sweep, its detail, its strength and wisdom, its tenderness. He needs man for His plan. He will use man. That is true. He will honour man in service. That is true. But these only touch the edge of the truth. The pathway from God to a human heart is through a human heart. When He came to the great strategic move in His plan, He Himself came down as a man and made that move. He needs man for His plan.

This world is God's wayward child. God's heart aches for His lost one. It has been gone for so long, and the family is broken. He has invested all His thoughts into a plan to bring the prodigal back home. Angels and humans have marveled at that plan—its scope, its details, its strength and wisdom, its compassion. He needs people for His plan. He will use people. That is true. He will honour people in service. That is true. But these only skim the surface of the truth. The path from God to a human heart is through a human heart. When it came time for a crucial move in His plan, He chose to come down as a man and made that move. He needs man for His plan.

The greatest agency put into man's hands is prayer. To understand that at all fully one needs to define prayer. And to define prayer adequately one must use the language of war. Peace language is not equal to the situation. The earth is in a state of war. It is being hotly besieged and so one must use war talk to grasp the facts with which prayer is concerned. Prayer from God's side is communication between Himself and His allies in the enemy's country. Prayer is not persuading God. It does not influence God's purpose. It is not winning Him over to our side; never that. He is far more eager for what we are rightly eager for than we ever are. What there is of wrong and sin and suffering that pains you, pains Him far more. He knows more about it. He is more keenly sensitive to it than the most sensitive one of us. Whatever of heart yearning there may be that moves you to prayer is from Him. God takes the initiative in all prayer. It starts with Him. True prayer moves in a circle. It begins in the heart of God, sweeps down into a human heart upon the earth, so intersecting the circle of the earth, which is the battle-field of prayer, and then it goes back again to its starting point, having accomplished its purpose on the downward swing.

The most powerful tool given to humanity is prayer. To really understand this, we need to define what prayer is. And to do that properly, we have to use the language of conflict. The language of peace doesn't fit the situation. The world is in a state of war. It's under heavy attack, and so we need to use war-related terms to understand the reality that prayer addresses. Prayer, from God's perspective, is communication between Him and His allies in enemy territory. Prayer isn't about convincing God or changing His plans. It doesn’t sway His intentions or win Him over to our side; that’s not how it works. He is far more invested in what we rightly desire than we ever are. The wrong, sin, and suffering that troubles you troubles Him even more. He understands it better. He is more aware of it than the most sensitive among us. Any deep emotion that drives you to pray originates from Him. God initiates all prayer. It starts with Him. True prayer moves in a cycle. It begins in the heart of God, flows into a human heart on earth, intersects with the earthly realm, which is the battlefield of prayer, and then returns to its source, having fulfilled its purpose on the way down.

Three Forms of Prayer.

Prayer is the word commonly used for all intercourse with God. But it should be kept in mind that that word covers and includes three forms of intercourse. All prayer grows up through, and ever continues in three stages.

Prayer is the term typically used for all communication with God. However, it's important to remember that this term encompasses three forms of communication. All prayer develops through and continues in three stages.

The first form of prayer is communion. That is simply being on good terms with God. It involves the blood of the cross as the basis of our getting and being on good terms. It involves my coming to God through Jesus. Communion is fellowship with God. Not request for some particular thing; not asking, but simply enjoying Himself, loving Him, thinking about Him, how beautiful, and intelligent, and strong and loving and lovable He is; talking to Him without words. That is the truest worship, thinking how worthy He is of all the best we can possibly bring to Him, and infinitely more. It has to do wholly with God and a man being on good terms with each other. Of necessity it includes confession on my part and forgiveness upon God's part, for only so can we come into the relation of fellowship. Adoration, worship belong to this first phase of prayer. Communion is the basis of all prayer. It is the essential breath of the true Christian life. It concerns just two, God and myself, yourself. Its influence is directly subjective. It affects me.

The first type of prayer is communion. This simply means being in a good relationship with God. It relies on the sacrifice of the cross as our way of achieving that relationship. It means approaching God through Jesus. Communion is about having a fellowship with God. It’s not about asking for specific things; it’s about enjoying His presence, loving Him, reflecting on how beautiful, wise, strong, loving, and lovable He is; communicating with Him without words. This is the truest form of worship—recognizing how deserving He is of all the best we can offer and so much more. It entirely revolves around God and a person being in a good relationship with one another. It naturally includes my confession and God's forgiveness, as that’s the only way we can enter into fellowship. Adoration and worship are part of this initial phase of prayer. Communion is the foundation of all prayer. It is the essential breath of true Christian life. It’s about just the two of us, God and me, or you. Its impact is directly personal. It affects me.

The second form of prayer is petition. And I am using that word now in the narrower meaning of asking something for one's self. Petition is definite request of God for something I need. A man's whole life is utterly dependent upon the giving hand of God. Everything we need comes from Him. Our friendships, ability to make money, health, strength in temptation, and in sorrow, guidance in difficult circumstances, and in all of life's movements; help of all sorts, financial, bodily, mental, spiritual—all come from God, and necessitate a constant touch with Him. There needs to be a constant stream of petition going up, many times wordless prayer. And there will be a constant return stream of answer and supply coming down. The door between God and one's own self must be kept ever open. The knob to be turned is on our side. He opened His side long ago, and propped it open, and threw the knob away. The whole life hinges upon this continual intercourse with our wondrous God. This is the second stage or form of prayer. It concerns just two: God and the man dealing with God. It is subjective in its influence: its reach is within.

The second type of prayer is petition. I’m using that term here in the specific sense of asking for something for oneself. Petition is a clear request to God for something I need. A person's entire life relies completely on God's giving hand. Everything we need comes from Him—our friendships, ability to earn money, health, strength in times of temptation and sorrow, guidance in tough situations, and all aspects of life; help of all kinds, whether financial, physical, mental, or spiritual—all originate from God and require a steady connection with Him. There should be a continuous flow of petitions going up, often through silent prayers. In turn, there will be a constant stream of answers and support coming down. The door between God and ourselves must always remain open. The knob to turn is on our side. He opened His side long ago, propped it open, and tossed away the knob. Our entire life depends on this ongoing relationship with our amazing God. This is the second stage or form of prayer. It involves just two: God and the person engaging with God. Its effect is subjective: its reach is within.

The third form of prayer is intercession. True prayer never stops with petition for one's self. It reaches out for others. The very word intercession implies a reaching out for some one else. It is standing as a go-between, a mutual friend, between God and some one who is either out of touch with Him, or is needing special help. Intercession is the climax of prayer. It is the outward drive of prayer. It is the effective end of prayer outward. Communion and petition are upward and downward. Intercession rests upon these two as its foundation. Communion and petition store the life with the power of God; intercession lets it out on behalf of others. The first two are necessarily for self; this third is for others. They ally a man fully with God: it makes use of that alliance for others. Intercession is the full-bloomed plant whose roots and strength lie back and down in the other two forms. It is the form of prayer that helps God in His great love-plan for winning a planet back to its true sphere. It will help through these talks to keep this simple analysis of prayer in mind. For much that will be said will deal chiefly with this third form, intercession, the outward movement of prayer.

The third form of prayer is intercession. True prayer doesn’t just stop at asking for things for ourselves; it reaches out for others. The very term intercession means reaching out for someone else. It’s acting as a mediator, a mutual friend, between God and someone who is either disconnected from Him or needs special support. Intercession is the peak of prayer. It’s the outward expression of prayer. It’s the effective outcome of prayer outward. Communion and petition are upward and downward. Intercession is built on these two as its foundation. Communion and petition fill our lives with the power of God; intercession releases it on behalf of others. The first two are primarily for ourselves; this third one is for others. They fully connect a person with God: it utilizes that connection for the benefit of others. Intercession is the fully developed plant whose roots and strength lie in the other two forms. It is the type of prayer that assists God in His grand love plan for bringing a planet back to its true purpose. It will help to keep this simple analysis of prayer in mind. Much of what will be discussed will primarily focus on this third form, intercession, the outward movement of prayer.

The Climax of Prayer.

To God man is first an objective point, and then, without ceasing to be that, he further becomes a distributing centre. God ever thinks of a man doubly: first for his own self, and then for his possible use in reaching others. Communion and petition fix and continue one's relation to God, and so prepare for the great outreaching form of prayer—intercession. Prayer must begin in the first two but reaches its climax in the third. Communion and petition are of necessity self-wide. Intercession is world-wide in its reach. And all true rounded prayer will ever have all three elements in it. There must be the touch with God. One's constant needs make constant petition. But the heart of the true follower has caught the warm contagion of the heart of God and reaches out hungrily for the world. Intercession is the climax of prayer.

To God, a person is first an objective being, and then, while still being that, they also become a source of distribution. God always thinks of a person in two ways: first for their own sake, and then for their potential use in connecting with others. Communion and petition establish and maintain one's relationship with God, and pave the way for the significant act of prayer known as intercession. Prayer must begin with the first two but reaches its peak in the third. Communion and petition are necessarily self-focused. Intercession has a global impact. All genuine, complete prayer will encompass all three elements. There needs to be a connection with God. Our ongoing needs prompt ongoing petitions. However, a true follower's heart has been touched by the warmth of God's heart and eagerly reaches out for the world. Intercession is the high point of prayer.

Much is said of the subjective and objective value of prayer; its influence upon one's self, and its possible influence upon persons and events quite outside of one's self. Of necessity the first two sorts of prayer here named are subjective; they have to do wholly with one's self. Of equal necessity intercessory prayer is objective; it has to do wholly with others. There is even here a reflex influence; in the first two directly subjective; here incidentally reflex. Contact with God while dealing with Him for another of necessity influences me. But that is the mere fringe of the garment. The main driving purpose is outward.

Much is said about the personal and external value of prayer; its impact on oneself, and its potential impact on people and events that are completely unrelated to oneself. Naturally, the first two types of prayer mentioned are personal; they focus entirely on oneself. Similarly, intercessory prayer is external; it focuses entirely on others. Even in this case, there is an indirect influence; the first two are directly personal; here it is incidentally reflective. Engaging with God while praying for someone else inevitably affects me. But that's just the surface. The main goal is outward.

Just now in certain circles it seems quite the thing to lay great stress upon the subjective value of prayer and to whittle down small, or, deny entirely its value in influencing others. Some who have the popular ear are quite free with tongue and pen in this direction. From both without and within distinctly Christian circles their voices come. One wonders if these friends lay the greater emphasis on the subjective value of prayer so as to get a good deep breath for their hard drive at the other. Yet the greater probability is that they honestly believe as they say, but have failed to grasp the full perspective of the picture. In listening to such statements one remembers with vivid distinctness that the scriptural standpoint always is this: that things quite outside of one's self, that in the natural order of prevailing circumstances would not occur, are made to occur through prayer. Jesus constantly so assumed. The first-flush, commonsense view of successful prayer is that some actual result is secured through its agency.

Right now, in some circles, there's a trend to emphasize the personal value of prayer while downplaying or completely denying its influence on others. Some individuals who have a lot of public attention are quite vocal about this, both in Christian and secular spaces. It makes one wonder if these advocates focus more on the personal benefits of prayer to take a deep breath before facing tough challenges. However, it’s more likely that they genuinely believe what they claim, but they haven't fully grasped the bigger picture. Listening to such opinions brings to mind that the scriptural viewpoint always maintains that things outside of oneself, which wouldn't happen under normal circumstances, can happen through prayer. Jesus consistently operated under this assumption. The straightforward, common-sense understanding of effective prayer is that it leads to real outcomes through its practice.

It is an utter begging of the question to advance such a theory as a sufficient explanation of prayer. For prayer in its simplest conception supposes something changed that is not otherwise reachable. Both from the scriptural, and from a rugged philosophical standpoint the objective is the real driving point of all full prayer. The subjective is in order to the objective, as the final outward climactic reach of God's great love-plan for a world.

It completely misses the point to put forward such a theory as a complete explanation of prayer. At its core, prayer assumes that something changes that can't be achieved in any other way. Both from a scriptural perspective and a tough philosophical angle, the objective is the true driving force behind all meaningful prayer. The subjective aspect exists to serve the objective, as the ultimate outward expression of God's incredible love plan for the world.

Six Facts Underlying Prayer.

It will help greatly to step back and up a bit for a fresh look at certain facts that underlie prayer. Everything depends on a right point of view. There may be many view-points, from which to study any subject; but of necessity any one view-point must take in all the essential facts concerned. If not, the impression formed will be wrong, and a man will be misled in his actions. In these talks I make no attempt to prove the Bible's statements, nor to suggest a common law for their interpretation. That would be a matter for quite a separate series of talks. It clears the ground to assume certain things. I am assuming the accuracy of these scriptural statements. And I am glad to say I have no difficulty in doing so.

It’s very helpful to take a step back and look at the underlying facts about prayer from a fresh perspective. Everything relies on having the right viewpoint. There are many angles from which to study any topic, but any single viewpoint must encompass all the essential facts involved. If it doesn’t, the conclusions drawn will be incorrect, leading someone to make misguided choices. In these discussions, I’m not trying to prove the Bible's claims or suggest a universal way to interpret them. That would require a completely different series of talks. It’s helpful to establish some assumptions. I’m assuming that these scriptural statements are accurate, and I’m happy to say that I have no trouble believing that.

Now there are certain facts constantly stated and assumed in this old Book. They are clearly stated in its history, they are woven into its songs, and they underlie all these prophetic writings, from Genesis clear to the end of John's Patmos visions. Possibly they have been so familiar and taken for granted so long as to have grown unfamiliar. The very old may need stating as though very new. Here is a chain of six facts:

Now there are certain facts that are frequently mentioned and taken for granted in this old Book. They are clearly outlined in its history, integrated into its songs, and form the foundation of all these prophetic writings, from Genesis all the way to the end of John's visions on Patmos. They may have been so familiar and assumed for such a long time that they've become overlooked. The very old might need to be expressed as if they were very new. Here is a chain of six facts:

First:—The earth is the Lord's and the fullness thereof.3 His by creation and by sovereign rule. The Lord sat as King at the flood.4

First:—The earth belongs to the Lord, along with everything in it.3 It is His by creation and by His supreme authority. The Lord reigns as King over the flood.4

Second:—God gave the dominion of the earth to man. The kingship of its life, the control and mastery of its forces.5

Second:—God gave humans dominion over the earth. The right to rule its life, the control and mastery of its forces.5

Third:—Man, who held the dominion of the earth in trust from God, transferred his dominion to somebody else, by an act which was a double act. He was deceived into doing that act. It was an act of disobedience and of obedience. Disobedience to God, and obedience to another one, a prince who was seeking to get the dominion of the earth into his own hands. That act of the first man did this. The disobedience broke with God, and transferred the allegiance from God. The obedience to the other one transferred the allegiance, and through that, the dominion to this other one.

Third:—Man, who was entrusted by God to have control over the earth, passed that control to someone else through a double action. He was misled into committing this act. It was both disobedience and obedience. Disobedience to God, and obedience to another being, a prince who was trying to seize control of the earth for himself. This action taken by the first man resulted in breaking his relationship with God and shifting his loyalty away from God. The obedience to the other being transferred loyalty, and as a result, the control to this other being.

The fourth fact is this:—The dominion or kingship of this earth so far as given to man, is now not God's, for He gave it to man. And it is not man's, for he has transferred it to another. It is in the control of that magnificent prince whose changed character supplies his name—Satan, the hater, the enemy. Jesus repeatedly speaks of "the prince"—that is the ruling one—"of this world."6 John speaks in his vision-book of a time coming when "the kingdom (not kingdoms, as in the old version) of the world is become the kingdom of our Lord, and of His Christ."7 By clear inference previous to that time it is somebody's else kingdom than His. The kingship or rulership of the earth which was given to man is now Satan's.

The fourth fact is this: The authority or kingship of this earth, as given to humanity, is not God's anymore because He gave it to us. And it's not ours anymore since we've handed it over to someone else. It's under the control of that magnificent prince whose changed character defines his name—Satan, the hater, the enemy. Jesus frequently refers to "the prince"—that is, the ruling one—"of this world."6 John, in his vision, talks about a time when "the kingdom (not kingdoms, as in the old version) of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ."7 By clear implication, before that time, it belongs to someone else besides Him. The kingship or rule of the earth that was given to humanity is now Satan's.

The fifth fact:—God was eager to swing the world back to its original sway: for His own sake, for man's sake, for the earth's sake. You see, we do not know God's world as it came from His hand. It is a rarely beautiful world even yet—the stars above, the plant life, the waters, the exquisite colouring and blending, the combinations of all these—an exquisitely beautiful world even yet. But it is not the world it was, nor that some coming day it will be. It has been sadly scarred and changed under its present ruler. Probably Eve would not recognize in the present world her early home-earth as it came fresh from the hand of its Maker.

The fifth fact:—God wanted to bring the world back to its original state: for His own sake, for humanity's sake, for the earth's sake. You see, we don’t know God’s world as it was created by Him. It’s a still incredibly beautiful world—even now—the stars above, the plant life, the waters, the stunning colors and blends, the combinations of all these—an incredibly beautiful world even now. But it isn’t the world it used to be, nor will it be like that again someday. It has been badly scarred and changed under its current ruler. Eve probably wouldn’t even recognize today’s world as her original home, the earth as it was fresh from the hand of its Creator.

God was eager to swing the old world back to its original control. But to do so He must get a man, one of the original trustee class through whom He might swing it back to its first allegiance. It was given to man. It was swung away by man. It must be swung back by man. And so a Man came, and while Jesus was perfectly and utterly human, we spell that word Man with a capital M because He was a man quite distinct from all men. Because He was more truly human than all other men He is quite apart from other men. This Man was to head a movement for swinging the world back to its first allegiance.

God wanted to restore the old world to its original control. But to do this, He needed a man, one of the original trustee class, through whom He could bring it back to its first allegiance. It was given to man. It was taken away by man. It must be returned by man. So, a Man came, and while Jesus was fully and completely human, we capitalize the word Man because He stood out distinctly from all other men. Because He embodied humanity more truly than anyone else, He is set apart from all others. This Man was meant to lead a movement to restore the world to its original allegiance.

The sixth fact is this:—These two, God's Man, and the pretender-prince, had a combat: the most terrific combat ever waged or witnessed. From the cruel, malicious cradle attack until Calvary's morning and two days longer it ran. Through those thirty-three years it continued with a terrificness and intensity unknown before or since. The master-prince of subtlety and force did his best and his worst, through those Nazareth years, then into the wilderness,—and Gethsemane—and Calvary. And that day at three o'clock and for a bit longer the evil one thought he had won. And there was great glee up in the headquarters of the prince of this world. They thought the victory was theirs when God's Man lay in the grave under the bars of death, within the immediate control of the lord of death. But the third morning came and the bars of death were snapped like cotton thread. Jesus rose a Victor. For it was not possible that such as He could be held by death's lord. And then Satan knew that he was defeated. Jesus, God's Man, the King's rightful prince, had gotten the victory.

The sixth fact is this:—These two, God’s Man and the false prince, faced off in a battle: the most intense fight ever fought or seen. From the brutal, wicked attack at the cradle to the morning of Calvary and for two days after, it raged on. For thirty-three years, it persisted with a fierceness and intensity never known before or since. The master of deception and power did his best and worst during those years in Nazareth, then into the wilderness, through Gethsemane, and to Calvary. At three o'clock that day and for a little while longer, the evil one believed he had won. There was great joy in the headquarters of the prince of this world. They thought the victory was theirs when God’s Man lay in the grave under the grip of death, in the immediate control of the lord of death. But the third morning arrived, and the bars of death snapped like cotton thread. Jesus rose a Victor. For it was impossible for someone like Him to be held by the lord of death. And then Satan realized he had been defeated. Jesus, God’s Man, the rightful prince of the King, had achieved the victory.

But, please mark very carefully four sub-facts on Satan's side. First, he refuses to acknowledge his defeat. Second, he refuses to surrender his dominion until he must. He yields only what he must and when he must. Third, he is supported in his ambitions by man. He has man's consent to his control. The majority of men on the earth to-day, and in every day, have assented to his control. He has control only through man's consent. (Satan cannot get into a man's heart without his consent, and God will not.) And, fourth, he hopes yet to make his possession of the earth permanent.

But please take note of four important things about Satan. First, he refuses to admit he's been defeated. Second, he won't give up his power until he absolutely has to. He only gives in when it's necessary. Third, he has support from humanity. He has people's permission to control them. Most people on Earth today, and throughout history, have agreed to his control. He can only control them with their consent. (Satan cannot enter a person's heart without their consent, and God will not.) Fourth, he still hopes to make his hold on the Earth permanent.

The Victor's Great Plan.

Now, hold your breath and note, on the side of the Victor-prince, this unparalleled and unimitated action: He has left the conflict open, and the defeated chief on the field that He may win not simply against the chief, but through that victory may win the whole prodigal race back to His Father's home circle again. But the great pitched battle is yet to come. I would better say a pitched battle, for the greatest one is past. Jesus rides into the future fight a Victor. Satan will fight his last fight under the shadow and sting of a defeat. Satan is apparently trying hard to get a Jesus. That is to say Jesus was God's Man sent down to swing the world back. Satan is trying his best to get a man—one of the original trustee class, to whom the dominion of the earth was intrusted—a man who will stand for him even as Jesus stood for God. Indeed a man who will personify himself even as Jesus was the personification of God, the express image of His person. When he shall succeed in that the last desperate crisis will come.

Now, take a deep breath and notice, on the side of the victorious prince, this unmatched and unrivaled act: He has left the conflict open, allowing the defeated leader to remain on the field so that He can not only triumph over the leader but also, through that victory, bring the entire wayward human race back to His Father's family again. However, the major battle is still ahead. I should say a major battle, because the greatest one has already happened. Jesus moves into the future fight as a Victor. Satan will face his final battle under the shadow and pain of defeat. Satan seems to be desperately trying to find a Jesus. In other words, Jesus was God's Man sent to bring the world back. Satan is doing everything he can to find a man—one of the original caretakers, to whom the dominion of the earth was entrusted—a man who will stand for him just as Jesus stood for God. Essentially, a man who will embody himself just as Jesus embodied God, the exact representation of His being. When he succeeds in that, the final desperate crisis will occur.

Now prayer is this: A man, one of the original trustee class, who received the earth in trust from God, and who gave its control over to Satan; a man, on the earth, the poor old Satan-stolen, sin-slimed, sin-cursed, contested earth; a man, on the earth, with his life in full touch with the Victor, and sheer out of touch with the pretender-prince, insistently claiming that Satan shall yield before Jesus'-victory, step by step, life after life. Jesus is the victor. Satan knows it, and fears Him. He must yield before His advance, and he must yield before this man who stands for Jesus down on the earth. And he will yield. Reluctantly, angrily, as slowly as may be, stubbornly contesting every inch of ground, his clutches will loosen and he will go before this Jesus-man.

Now prayer is this: A man, one of the original trustees, who received the earth in trust from God, and who handed its control over to Satan; a man, on the earth, the poor old Satan-taken, sin-stained, sin-cursed, contested earth; a man, on the earth, with his life fully connected to the Victor, and completely disconnected from the pretender-prince, persistently claiming that Satan will submit to Jesus' victory, step by step, life after life. Jesus is the victor. Satan knows it and fears Him. He must give way before His advance, and he must give way before this man who represents Jesus here on earth. And he will give way. Reluctantly, angrily, as slowly as he can, stubbornly contesting every inch of ground, his grip will loosen and he will yield to this Jesus-man.

Jesus said "the prince of the world cometh: and he hath nothing in Me."8 When you and I say, as we may say, very humbly depending on His grace, very determinedly in the resolution of our own imperial will, "though the prince of this world come he shall have nothing in me, no coaling station however small on the shores of my life," then we shall be in position where Satan must yield as we claim—victory in the Victor's Name.

Jesus said, "the prince of this world is coming, and he has nothing in Me."8 When we, in humility and depending on His grace, also firmly declare with our own strong will, "even if the prince of this world comes, he shall find nothing in me, no foothold however small in my life," then we will be in a position where Satan has to give in as we claim—victory in the Victor's Name.

Does Prayer Influence God?

How God Gives.

Some one may object to all this that the statements of God's word do not agree with this point of view.

Someone might argue that the statements in God's word don't align with this perspective.

At random memory brings up a few very familiar passages, frequently quoted. "Call unto Me, and I will answer thee, and will shew thee great things, and difficult, that thou knowest not."9 "And call upon Me in the day of trouble; I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorify Me."10 "Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you."11 Here it seems, as we have for generations been accustomed to think, that our asking is the thing that influences God to do. And further, that many times persistent, continued asking is necessary to induce God to do. And the usual explanation for this need of persistence is that God is testing our faith, and seeking to make certain changes in us, before granting our requests. This explanation is without doubt quite true, in part. Yet the thing to mark is that it explains only in part. And when the whole circle of truth is brought into view, this explanation is found to cover only a small part of the whole.

At random, memories bring up a few very familiar quotes that are often repeated. "Call to Me, and I will answer you, and I will show you great and difficult things that you do not know."9 "And call on Me in the day of trouble; I will deliver you, and you will glorify Me."10 "Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and the door will be opened to you."11 Here, it seems, as we have come to believe over generations, that our asking influences God to act. Moreover, that often persistent and ongoing asking is needed to persuade God to respond. The usual explanation for this need for persistence is that God is testing our faith and wanting to make certain changes in us before answering our requests. This explanation is certainly true, in part. However, it’s important to note that it explains only in part. And when we consider the entire truth, this explanation covers only a small portion of the whole.

We seem to learn best about God by analogies. The analogy never brings all there is to be learned. Yet it seems to be the nearest we can get. From what we know of ourselves we come to know Him.

We seem to learn about God best through analogies. An analogy never reveals everything there is to know. Still, it appears to be the closest we can get. From what we understand about ourselves, we come to understand Him.

Will you notice how men give? Among those who give to benevolent enterprises there are three sorts of givers, with variations in each.

Will you see how men give? Among those who contribute to charitable causes, there are three types of givers, each with its own variations.

There is the man who gives because he is influenced by others. If the right man or committee of men call, and deftly present their pleas, playing skillfully upon what may appeal to him; his position; his egotism; the possible advantage to accrue; what men whom he wants to be classed with are doing, and so on through the wide range that such men are familiar with; if they persist, by and by he gives. At first he seems reluctant, but finally gives with more or less grace. That is one sort of giver.

There’s the guy who donates because he’s influenced by others. If the right person or group approaches him and makes their case well, tapping into what might resonate with him—his status, his ego, the potential benefits he might gain, what the people he admires are doing, and so on, covering all the angles he knows about—if they keep at it, eventually he will give. At first, he appears hesitant, but in the end, he contributes, more or less willingly. That’s one type of donor.

There is a second sort: the man of truly benevolent heart who is desirous of giving that he may be of help to other men. He listens attentively when pleas come to him, and waits only long enough to satisfy himself of the worth of the cause, and the proper sort of amount to give, and then gives.

There’s another type: the person with a genuinely kind heart who wants to give in order to help others. He listens carefully when requests come his way, takes just enough time to determine the value of the cause and the right amount to contribute, and then he donates.

There is a third sort, the rarest sort. This second man a stage farther on, who takes the initiative. He looks about him, makes inquiries, and thinks over the great need in every direction of his fellow men. He decides where his money may best be used to help; and then himself offers to give. But his gift may be abused by some who would get his money if they could, and use it injudiciously, or otherwise than he intends. So he makes certain conditions which must be met, the purpose of which is to establish sympathetic relations in some particular with those whom he would help. An Englishman's heart is strongly moved to get the story of Jesus to the inland millions of Chinese. He requests the China-Inland Mission to control the expenditure of almost a million dollars of his money in such a way as best to secure the object in his heart. An American gives a large sum to the Young Men's Christian Association of his home city to be expended as directed. His thought is not to build up this particular organization, but to benefit large numbers of the young men of his town who will meet certain conditions which he thinks to be for their good. He has learned to trust this organization, and so it becomes his trustee.

There’s a third type, the rarest type. This second person is a step further along, who takes action. They look around, ask questions, and consider the significant needs of their fellow humans in every direction. They decide how their money can best be used to help, and then they offer to give. But their gift can be misused by those who would take their money if they could, and spend it carelessly or in ways not intended. So, they set certain conditions that must be met, which are meant to create a helpful relationship with the people they want to assist. An English person is deeply moved to share the story of Jesus with the millions of inland Chinese. They ask the China-Inland Mission to manage nearly a million dollars of their money in a way that best achieves their goal. An American donates a large amount to the Young Men's Christian Association in their home city to be spent as instructed. Their intention isn’t to strengthen this specific organization, but to help many young men in their town who meet certain conditions they believe will benefit them. They’ve learned to trust this organization, making it their trustee.

Another man feels that if the people of New York City can be given good reading they can thereby best be helped in life. And so he volunteers money for a number of libraries throughout that city. And thousands who yearn to increase their knowledge come into sympathy with him in that one point through his gift. In all such cases the giver's thought is to accomplish certain results in those whose purpose in certain directions is sympathetic with his own.

Another man believes that providing the people of New York City with quality reading materials is the best way to help them in life. So, he donates money to several libraries across the city. Thousands who want to expand their knowledge connect with him on this key point through his generosity. In all these instances, the giver's intention is to achieve specific outcomes for those whose goals align with his own.

Any human illustration of God must seem crude. Yet of these three sorts of givers there is one and only one that begins to suggest how God gives. It may seem like a very sweeping statement to make, yet I am more and more disposed to believe it true that most persons have unthinkingly thought of God's answering prayer as the first of these three men give. Many others have had in mind some such thought as the second suggests. Yet to state the case even thus definitely is to make it plain that neither of these ways in any manner illustrate God's giving. The third comes the nearest to picturing the God who hears and answers prayer. Our God has a great heart yearning after His poor prodigal world, and after each one in it. He longs to have the effects of sin removed, and the original image restored. He takes the initiative. Yet everything that is done for man must of necessity be through man's will; by his free and glad consent. The obstacles in the way are not numberless nor insurmountable, but they are many and they are stubborn. There is a keen, cunning pretender-prince who is a past-master in the fine art of handling men. There are wills warped and weakened; consciences blurred; minds the opposite of keen, sensibilities whose edge has been dulled beyond ordinary hope of being ever made keen again. Sin has not only stained the life, but warped the judgment, sapped the will, and blurred the mental vision. And God has a hard time just because every change must of necessity be through that sapped and warped will.

Any human representation of God is bound to feel simplistic. Yet out of these three types of givers, there is one that starts to capture how God gives. It might seem like a bold statement, but I increasingly believe it’s true that most people have instinctively thought of God responding to prayer in the same way the first of these three men gives. Many others might think of something similar to what the second suggests. However, expressing it like this makes it clear that neither approach truly reflects God's giving. The third comes closest to illustrating the God who hears and answers prayer. Our God has a deep longing for His lost world and for each individual within it. He desires to remove the consequences of sin and restore the original image. He takes the first step. Yet, everything done for humanity must necessarily involve human will; it requires free and willing consent. The barriers are neither countless nor impossible to overcome, but they are numerous and stubborn. There is a clever, deceitful prince who is highly skilled at manipulating people. There are wills that are twisted and weakened; consciences that are blurred; minds that lack sharpness, and sensibilities that have dulled beyond hope of being sharpened again. Sin has not only tarnished life but also distorted judgment, drained the will, and clouded mental clarity. And God encounters difficulty because every transformation must inevitably occur through that weakened and distorted will.

Yet the difficulty though great is never complex but very simple. And so the statement of His purpose is ever exquisitely simple. Listen again: "Call unto Me, and I will answer thee and shew thee great things and difficult which thou knowest not." If a man call he has already turned his face towards God. His will has acted, and acted doubly; away from the opposite, and towards God, a simple step but a tremendous one. The calling is the point of sympathetic contact with God where their purposes become the same. The caller is beset by difficulties and longs for freedom. The God who speaks to him saw the difficulties long ago and eagerly longed to remove them. Now they have come to agreement. And through this willing will God eagerly works out His purpose.

Yet the difficulty, while significant, is never complicated but rather very straightforward. So, the expression of His purpose is always elegantly simple. Listen again: "Call to Me, and I will answer you and show you great and hidden things that you do not know." When a person calls out, they have already turned their face toward God. Their will has acted, and acted in two ways; moving away from the opposite and toward God, a simple step but a monumental one. The call is the point of connection with God where their purposes align. The caller is surrounded by challenges and desires freedom. The God who speaks to him recognized those challenges long ago and eagerly wanted to remove them. Now they have reached an understanding. And through this willing intention, God actively works out His purpose.

A Very Old Question.

This leads to a very old question: Does prayer influence God? No question has been discussed more, or more earnestly. Skeptical men of fine scientific training have with great positiveness said "no." And Christian men of scholarly training and strong faith have with equal positiveness said "yes." Strange to say both have been right. Not right in all their statements, nor right in all their beliefs, nor right in all their processes of thinking, but right in their ultimate conclusions as represented by these short words, "no," and "yes." Prayer does not influence God. Prayer surely does influence God. It does not influence His purpose. It does influence His action. Everything that ever has been prayed for, of course I mean every right thing, God has already purposed to do. But He does nothing without our consent. He has been hindered in His purposes by our lack of willingness. When we learn His purposes and make them our prayers we are giving Him the opportunity to act. It is a double opportunity: manward and Satanward. We are willing. Our willingness checkmates Satan's opposition. It opens the path to God and rids it of the obstacles. And so the road is cleared for the free action already planned.

This brings up an age-old question: Does prayer affect God? Few questions have been debated more passionately or intensely. Skeptical individuals with strong scientific backgrounds have confidently asserted "no." Meanwhile, Christian scholars with deep faith have equally and confidently replied "yes." Interestingly, both sides have a point. Not in every statement, belief, or line of reasoning, but in their ultimate conclusions captured by the simple words, "no," and "yes." Prayer does not influence God. Prayer certainly does influence God. It doesn’t change His purpose. It does affect His actions. Everything that has ever been prayed for—by which I mean every good thing—God has already intended to do. But He does nothing without our agreement. Our reluctance has hindered His intentions. When we understand His purposes and align our prayers with them, we give Him the chance to act. It’s a twofold opportunity: towards humanity and against the devil. We are willing, and our willingness counters Satan’s resistance. It clears the way to God and removes obstacles. Thus, the path is opened for the free actions that were already planned.

The further question of nature's laws being sometimes set aside is wholly a secondary matter. Nature's laws are merely God's habit of action in handling secondary forces. They involve no purpose of God. His purposes are regarding moral issues. That the sun shall stay a bit longer than usual over a certain part of the earth is a mere detail with God. It does not affect His power for the whole affair is under His finger. It does not affect His purpose for that as concerning far more serious matters. The emergencies of earth wrought by sin necessitate just such incidents, that the great purpose of God for man shall be accomplished.

The question of whether nature's laws can sometimes be ignored is a secondary issue. Nature's laws are simply God's usual way of working with secondary forces. They don't reflect God's intentions. His intentions are related to moral issues. Whether the sun stays up longer than usual over a specific part of the earth is a minor detail for God. It doesn’t impact His power because He controls everything. It doesn't influence His purpose, as that pertains to much more significant matters. The challenges on earth caused by sin require these kinds of events, so that God's overarching purpose for humanity can be fulfilled.

Emergencies change all habits of action, divine and human. They are the real test of power. If a man throw down the bundle he is carrying and make a quick wild dash out into the middle of the street, dropping his hat on the way, and grasp convulsively for something on the ground when no cause appears for such action we would quickly conclude that the proper place for him is an asylum. But if a little toddling child is almost under the horse's hoofs, or the trolley car, no one thinks of criticising, but instead admires his courage, and quick action, and breathlessly watches for the result. Emergencies call for special action. They should control actions, where they exist. Emergencies explain action, and explain satisfactorily what nothing else could explain.

Emergencies change all habits of action, both divine and human. They are the true test of power. If a man drops the bundle he’s carrying and makes a frantic dash into the middle of the street, losing his hat along the way, and reaches down for something on the ground when there seems to be no reason for it, we would quickly conclude that he belongs in a mental hospital. But if a small child is almost under a horse's hoofs or a trolley car, no one thinks to criticize; instead, they admire the child’s bravery and quick thinking, holding their breath as they wait to see what happens. Emergencies require special responses. They should guide actions, where they exist. Emergencies justify actions, providing explanations that nothing else could.

The world is in a great emergency through sin. Only as that tremendous fact grips us shall we be men of prayer, and men of action up to the limit of the need, and to the limit of the possibilities. Only as that intense fact is kept in mind shall we begin to understand God's actions in history, and in our personal experiences. The greatest event of earth, the cross, was an emergency action.

The world is in a serious crisis because of sin. Only when we fully grasp this reality will we become people of prayer and take action to the fullest extent of the need and the possibilities. Only by keeping this intense truth in mind can we start to understand God's actions in history and in our own lives. The most significant event on earth, the cross, was a response to this crisis.

The fact that prayer does not make any change in God's thought or purpose, reveals His marvellous love in a very tender way.

The fact that prayer doesn’t change God’s thoughts or plans shows His amazing love in a really gentle way.

Suppose I want something very much and need as well as want. And I go to God and ask for it. And suppose He is reluctant about giving: had not thought about giving me that thing; and rather hesitates. But I am insistent, and plead and persist and by and by God is impressed with my earnestness, and sees that I really need the thing, and answers my prayer, and gives me what I ask. Is not that a loving God so to listen and yield to my plea? Surely. How many times just such an instance has taken place between a child and his father, or mother. And the child thinks to himself, "How loving father is; he has given me the thing I asked for."

Suppose I really want something and not just want it but actually need it too. So, I go to God and ask for it. Now, let’s say He seems hesitant to give it to me; He hadn't planned on giving me that thing and is kind of unsure. But I keep insisting, pleading, and eventually, God sees how serious I am and recognizes that I genuinely need it, so He answers my prayer and gives me what I asked for. Isn’t that a loving God for listening and responding to my request? Absolutely. How many times has a similar situation happened between a child and their father or mother? And the child thinks to themselves, "What a loving dad; he gave me what I asked for."

But suppose God is thinking about me all the time, and planning, with love-plans for me, and longing to give me much that He has. Yet in His wisdom He does not give because I do not know my own need, and have not opened my hand to receive, yes, and, further yet, likely as not, not knowing my need I might abuse, or misuse, or fail to use, something given before I had felt the need of it. And now I come to see and feel that need and come and ask and He, delighted with the change in me, eagerly gives. Tell me, is not that a very much more loving God than the other conception suggests? The truth is that is God. Jesus says, "Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask." And He is a Father. And with God the word father means mother too. Then what He knows we need He has already planned to give. The great question for me then in praying for some personal thing is this: Do I know what He knows I need? Am I thinking about what He is thinking about for me?

But what if God is constantly thinking about me, planning with love for me, and wanting to give me all that He has? Yet, in His wisdom, He doesn’t give because I don’t recognize my own needs or haven’t opened my hands to receive. Furthermore, it’s possible that not knowing my need means I might misuse or fail to appreciate something He gives me before I understand its importance. Now, as I start to see and feel that need, I come and ask, and He, excited by my change, eagerly provides. Isn’t that a much more loving God than the other idea suggests? The truth is that is God. Jesus says, "Your Father knows what things you have need of before you ask." And He is a Father. With God, the term father includes mother as well. So, what He knows we need, He has already planned to give. The big question for me when praying for something personal is: Do I know what He knows I need? Am I considering what He is thinking about for me?

And then remember that God is so much more in His loving planning than the wisest, most loving father we know. Does a mother think into her child's needs, the food, and clothing and the extras too, the luxuries? That is God, only He is more loving and wiser than the best of us. I have sometimes thought this: that if God were to say to me: "I want to give you something as a special love-gift; an extra because I love you: what would you like to have?" Do you know I have thought I would say, "Dear God, you choose. I choose what you choose." He is thinking about me. He knows what I am thinking of, and what I would most enjoy, and He is such a lover-God that He would choose something Just a bit finer than I would think. I might be thinking of a dollar, but likely as not He is thinking of a double eagle. I am thinking of blackberries, big, juicy blackberries, but really I do not know what blackberries are beside the sort He knows and would choose for me. That is our God. Prayer does not and cannot change the purpose of such a God. For every right and good thing we might ask for He has already planned to give us. But prayer does change the action of God. Because He cannot give against our wills, and our willingness as expressed by our asking gives Him the opportunity to do as He has already planned.

And remember that God is so much more in His loving planning than the wisest, most loving father we can imagine. Does a mother consider her child's needs—the food, clothing, and the extras, even the luxuries? That’s God; He’s even more loving and wiser than the best of us. Sometimes I think about this: if God were to ask me, "I want to give you a special love-gift; something extra because I love you. What would you like?" I would say, "Dear God, you choose. I choose what you choose." He thinks about me. He knows what I'm thinking and what I would enjoy most, and He is such a loving God that He would choose something just a bit nicer than what I would imagine. I might be thinking of a dollar, but He’s probably thinking about a double eagle. I think of blackberries, big, juicy blackberries, but really I don’t know what blackberries are compared to the type He knows and would choose for me. That’s our God. Prayer does not and cannot change the plans of such a God. For every right and good thing we might ask for, He has already planned to give us. But prayer does change what God does. Because He cannot act against our wills, our willingness expressed through our asking gives Him the chance to do what He has already planned.

The Greatest Prayer.

There is a greatest prayer, the greatest that can be offered. It is the substratum of every true prayer. It is the undercurrent in the stream of all Spirit-breathed prayer. Jesus Himself gives it to us in the only form of prayer He left for our use. It is small in size, but mighty in power. Four words—"Thy will be done." Let us draw up our chairs, and brew it over mentally, that its strength and fragrance may come up into our nostrils, and fill our very beings.

There is a greatest prayer, the greatest that can be offered. It is the foundation of every true prayer. It is the undercurrent in the flow of all Spirit-inspired prayers. Jesus Himself gives it to us in the only form of prayer He left for us to use. It is small in size but powerful in impact. Four words—"Thy will be done." Let us take a seat and reflect on it mentally so that its strength and essence may rise up to our senses and fill our entire beings.

"Thy": That is God. On one side, He is wise, with all of the intellectual strength, and keenness and poised judgment that that word among men brings to us. On another side, He is strong, with all that that word can imply of might and power irresistible. On still another side He is good, pure, holy with the finest thought those words ever suggest to us in those whom we know best, or in our dreams and visions. Then on a side remaining, the tender personal side, He is—loving? No, that is quite inadequate. He is love. Its personification is He. Now remember that we do not know the meaning of those words. Our best definition and thought of them, even in our dreams, when we let ourselves out, but hang around the outskirts. The heart of them we do not know. Those words mean infinitely more than we think. Their meaning is a projection along the lines of our thought of them, but measurelessly beyond our highest reach.

"You": That is God. On one hand, He is wise, possessing all the intellectual strength, sharp insight, and balanced judgment that the word suggests to us. On another hand, He is powerful, embodying all that the word implies with might and unstoppable force. On yet another hand, He is good, pure, and holy, representing the best thoughts those words evoke in those we know well, or in our dreams and visions. Then, on the last hand, the tender personal aspect, He is—loving? No, that’s just not enough. He is love. He is its very embodiment. Now remember that we do not fully grasp the meaning of those words. Our best definitions and thoughts about them, even in our dreams, only touch the surface. We do not know their true essence. Those words signify infinitely more than we realize. Their meaning is a reflection of our understanding, but it extends far beyond our highest aspirations.

And then, this God, wise, strong, good, and love, is kin to us. We belong to Him.

And then, this God, who is wise, strong, good, and loving, is related to us. We belong to Him.

"We are His flock;
He doth us feed.
And for His sheep,
He doth us take."
"We are His flock;
He feeds us.
And for His sheep,
He cares for us."

We are His children by creation, and by a new creation in Jesus Christ. He is ours, by His own act. That is the "Thy"—a God wise, strong, pure, who is love, and who is a Father-mother-God, and is our God.

We are His children by creation and by being made new in Jesus Christ. He is ours by His own doing. That’s the "Thy"—a God who is wise, strong, pure, loving, and who is a Father-mother-God, and is our God.

"Thy will." God's will is His desires, His purposes, that which He wishes to occur, and that to which He gives His strength that it may occur. The earth is His creation. Men are His children. Judging from wise loving parents among men He has given Himself to thinking and studying and planning for all men, and every man, and for the earth. His plan is the most wise, pure, loving plan that can be thought of, and more. It takes in the whole sweep of our lives, and every detail of them. Nothing escapes the love-vigilance of our God. What can be so vigilant and keen as love? Hate, the exact reverse, comes the nearest. It is ever the extremes that meet. But hate cannot come up to love for keen watchfulness at every turn. Health, strength, home, loved ones, friendships, money, guidance, protecting care, the necessities, the extras that love ever thinks of, service—all these are included in God's loving thought for us. That is His will. It is modified by the degree of our consent, and further modified by the circumstances of our lives. Life has become a badly tangled skein of threads. God with infinite patience and skill is at work untangling and bringing the best possible out of the tangle. What is absolutely best is rarely relatively best. That which is best in itself is usually not best under certain circumstances, with human lives in the balance. God has fathomless skill, and measureless patience, and a love utterly beyond both. He is ever working out the best thing possible under every circumstance. He could oftentimes do more, and do it in much less time if our human wills were more pliant to His. He can be trusted. And of course trust means trust in the darkest dark where you cannot see. And trust means trust. It does not mean test. Where you trust you do not test. Where you test you do not trust. Making this our prayer means trusting God. That is God, and that His will, and that the meaning of our offering this prayer. "Thy will be." A man's will is the man in action, within the limits of his power. God's will for man is Himself in action, within the limits of our cooperation. Be is a verb, an action-word, in the passive voice. It takes some form of the verb to be to express the passive voice of any action-word. It takes the intensest activity of will to put this passive voice into human action. The greatest strength is revealed in intelligent yielding. Here the prayer is expressing the utter willingness of a man that God's will shall be done in him, and through him. A man never loses his will, unless indeed he lose his manhood. But here he makes that will as strong as it can be made, as a bit of steel, better like the strong oak, strong enough to sway and bend in the wind. Then he uses all its strength in becoming passive to a higher will. And that too when the purpose of that higher will is not clear to his own limited knowledge and understanding.

"Your will." God's will is what He desires, His intentions, what He wants to happen, and the strength He provides to make it happen. The earth is His creation. People are His children. Taking inspiration from wise and loving parents, He thinks, studies, and plans for all of humanity and for the earth. His plan is the most intelligent, pure, loving plan imaginable, and then some. It encompasses the entirety of our lives and every detail within them. Nothing escapes the loving vigilance of our God. What can be as alert and attentive as love? Hate, being its exact opposite, comes closest. It's often the extremes that meet. But hate can't match love's keen watchfulness at every moment. Health, strength, home, loved ones, friendships, money, guidance, protective care, the essentials, and the little extras that love always considers—all of these are included in God's loving thought for us. That is His will. It is shaped by our willingness and further influenced by the circumstances of our lives. Life has become a tangled mess of threads. God, with infinite patience and skill, is working to untangle it and bring out the best possible outcome from this mess. What is absolutely the best is rarely the best in relative terms. What may be best in itself isn’t always best in certain situations, especially when human lives are at stake. God possesses profound skill, endless patience, and a love that transcends both. He is continually working to bring about the best possible outcome in every situation. He could often achieve even more, and do it much quicker, if our human wills were more flexible to His. He is trustworthy. And of course, trust means having faith in the darkest moments when you cannot see. Trust means trust. It doesn’t mean testing. Where you trust, you don't test. Where you test, you don't trust. Making this our prayer means trusting God. That is who God is, and that is His will, and that is the meaning of offering this prayer. "Your will be." A person's will is the person in action, within the limits of their power. God's will for humanity is Himself in action, within the limits of our cooperation. Be is a verb, an action word, in the passive voice. It requires some form of the verb "to be" to express the passive voice of any action word. It takes the greatest strength of will to transform this passive voice into human action. The greatest strength is shown in intelligent yielding. Here, the prayer expresses a complete willingness that God's will shall be done in him and through him. A person never loses their will unless they lose their sense of self. But here, they strengthen that will to its utmost, like a piece of steel, or even better, like a strong oak, able to bend and sway in the wind. Then they use all that strength to become passive to a higher will, even when the purpose of that higher will isn’t clear to their limited understanding.

"Thy will be done." That is, be accomplished, be brought to pass. The word stands for the action in its perfected, finished state. Thy will be fully accomplished in its whole sweep and in all its items. It speaks not only the earnest desire of the heart praying, but the set purpose that everything in the life is held subject to the doing of this purpose of God. It means that surrender of purpose that has utterly changed the lives of the strongest men in order that the purpose of God might be dominant. It cut off from a great throne earth's greatest jurist, the Hebrew lawgiver, and led him instead to be allied to a race of slaves. It led that intellectual giant Jeremiah from an easy enjoyable leadership to espouse a despised cause and so be himself despised. It led Paul from the leadership of his generation in a great nation to untold suffering, and to a block and an ax. It led Jesus the very Son of God, away from a kingship to a cross. In every generation it has radically changed lives, and life-ambitions. "Thy will be done" is the great dominant purpose-prayer that has been the pathway of God in all His great doings among men.

"Your will be done." Meaning, let it be accomplished, let it happen. The phrase represents the action in its completed state. Your will is fully realized in its entirety and in all its aspects. It reflects not only the heartfelt desire of the person praying but the commitment that everything in life is submitted to fulfilling this purpose of God. It signifies the surrender of personal intentions that has profoundly transformed the lives of the strongest individuals so that God's purpose can take precedence. It removed the most powerful jurist from a great throne, the Hebrew lawgiver, and led him instead to be associated with a group of slaves. It guided the intellectual giant Jeremiah away from an easy, enjoyable leadership to support a despised cause, leading to his own disdain. It directed Paul from being a leader in his generation to countless hardships, and ultimately to a block and an ax. It led Jesus, the very Son of God, from a kingship to a cross. In every generation, it has drastically changed lives and life ambitions. "Your will be done" is the overarching purpose-prayer that has been the path of God in all His significant actions among humanity.

That will is being done everywhere else in God's great world of worlds, save on the earth and that portion of the spirit world allied to this earth. Everywhere else there is the perfect music of harmony with God's will. Here only is heard the harsh discordant note.

That will is being carried out everywhere else in God's vast universe, except on earth and that part of the spirit world connected to it. Everywhere else, there is the perfect music of harmony with God's will. Here, only the harsh, discordant noise can be heard.

With this prayer go two clauses that really particularize and explain it. They are included in it, and are added to make more clear the full intent. The first of these clauses gives the sweep of His will in its broadest outlines. The second touches the opposition to that will both for our individual lives and for the race and the earth.

With this prayer come two clauses that really specify and clarify it. They are part of it and are added to make the full intent clearer. The first of these clauses outlines His will in its broadest context. The second addresses the opposition to that will, both in our individual lives and for humanity and the earth.

The first clause is this, "Thy kingdom come." In both of these short sentences, "Thy will be done," "Thy kingdom come," the emphatic word is "Thy." That word is set in sharpest possible contrast here. There is another kingdom now on the earth. There is another will being done. This other kingdom must go if God's kingdom is to come. These kingdoms are antagonistic at every point of contact. They are rivals for the same allegiance and the same territory. They cannot exist together. Charles II and Cromwell cannot remain in London together. "Thy kingdom come," of necessity includes this, "the other kingdom go." "Thy kingdom come" means likewise "Thy king come," for in the nature of things there cannot be a kingdom without a king. That means again by the same inference, "the other prince go," the one who makes pretensions to being rightful heir to the throne. "Thy will be done" includes by the same inference this:—"the other will be undone." This is the first great explanatory clause to be connected with this greatest prayer, "Thy kingdom come." It gives the sweep of God's will in its broadest outlines.

The first part is this: "Your kingdom come." In both of these short phrases, "Your will be done," "Your kingdom come," the key word is "Your." That word stands in stark contrast here. There is another kingdom on earth right now. There is another will being carried out. This other kingdom must end if God's kingdom is to arrive. These kingdoms are opposed at every point of contact. They compete for the same loyalty and the same land. They cannot coexist. Charles II and Cromwell cannot stay in London together. "Your kingdom come" necessarily implies that "the other kingdom must go." "Your kingdom come" also means "Your king come," because there cannot be a kingdom without a king. This suggests once again that "the other prince must go," the one who claims to be the rightful heir to the throne. "Your will be done" also implies this:—"the other will be undone." This is the first significant explanatory clause connected to this greatest prayer, "Your kingdom come." It outlines the scope of God's will in its broadest sense.

The second clause included in the prayer, and added to make clear the swing of action is this—"deliver us from the evil one." These two sentences, "Thy will be done," and "deliver us from the evil one," are naturally connected. Each statement includes the other. To have God's will fully done in us means emancipation from every influence of the evil one, either direct or indirect, or by hereditary taint. To be delivered from the evil one means that every thought and plan of God for our lives shall be fully carried out.

The second part included in the prayer, added for clarity in the flow of action, is this—"deliver us from the evil one." These two phrases, "Your will be done," and "deliver us from the evil one," are naturally linked. Each statement encompasses the other. To have God's will fully realized in us means freedom from all the influences of the evil one, whether direct or indirect, or through inherited tendencies. Being delivered from the evil one means that every thought and plan God has for our lives will be fully accomplished.

There are the two great wills at work in the world ever clashing in the action of history and in our individual lives. In many of us, aye, in all of us, though in greatly varying degree, these two wills constantly clash. Man is the real battle-field. The pitch of the battle is in his will. God will not do His will in a man without the man's will consenting. And Satan cannot. At the root the one thing that works against God's will is the evil one's will. And on the other hand the one thing that effectively thwarts Satan's plans is a man wholly given up to God's will.

There are two powerful forces at play in the world, constantly clashing throughout history and in our personal lives. In many of us—actually, in all of us—these two forces are in constant conflict, though to different degrees. People are the true battleground. The intensity of this battle lies within our will. God won't impose His will on someone without their consent, and neither can Satan. At the core, the main obstacle to God's will is the will of the evil one. Conversely, the one thing that effectively undermines Satan's plans is a person completely surrendered to God's will.

The greatest prayer then fully expressed, sweeps first the whole field of action, then touches the heart of the action, and then attacks the opposition. It is this:—Thy kingdom come: Thy will be done: deliver us from the evil one. Every true prayer ever offered comes under this simple comprehensive prayer. It may be offered, it is offered with an infinite variety of detail. It is greatest because of its sweep. It includes all other petitions, for God's will includes everything for which prayer is rightly offered. It is greatest in its intensity. It hits the very bull's-eye of opposition to God.

The greatest prayer, when fully expressed, encompasses everything we do, gets to the heart of our actions, and confronts any opposition. It is this:—Your kingdom come: Your will be done: deliver us from the evil one. Every genuine prayer ever said falls under this simple yet all-encompassing prayer. It can be offered, and it is offered with countless variations. It’s the greatest because of its broad reach. It covers all other requests, since God's will includes everything for which prayer is genuinely offered. It’s also the greatest in its passion. It zeroes in on the core opposition to God.

II. Hindrances to Prayer

  1. Why the Results Fail.
  2. Why the Results Are Delayed.
  3. The Great Outside Hindrance, or, the Relation of Prayer to Satan.

Why the Results Fail

Breaking with God.

God answers prayer. Prayer is God and man joining hands to secure some high end. He joins with us through the communication of prayer in accomplishing certain great results. This is the main drive of prayer. Our asking and expecting and God's doing jointly bring to pass things that otherwise would not come to pass. Prayer changes things. This is the great fact of prayer.

God answers prayer. Prayer is where God and humans come together to achieve something significant. He connects with us through the act of prayer to accomplish remarkable outcomes. This is the main purpose of prayer. Our requests and expectations, combined with God's actions, bring about results that wouldn’t happen otherwise. Prayer changes things. This is the fundamental truth about prayer.

Yet a great many prayers are not answered. Or, to put it more accurately, a great many prayers fail utterly of accomplishing any results. Probably it is accurate to say that thousands of prayers go up and bring nothing down. This is certainly true. Let us say it just as bluntly and plainly as it can be said. As a result many persons are saying: "Well, prayer is not what you claim for it: we prayed and no answer came: nothing was changed."

Yet a lot of prayers go unanswered. To be more precise, many prayers completely fail to achieve any results. It's probably safe to say that thousands of prayers are offered and bring back nothing. This is definitely the case. Let's just put it as straightforwardly as possible. As a result, many people are saying, "Well, prayer isn't what you say it is: we prayed and got no answer: nothing changed.”

From all sorts of circles, and in all sorts of language comes this statement. Scholarly men who write with wisdom's words, and thoughtless people whose thinking never even pricks the skin of the subject, and all sorts of people in between group themselves together here. And they are right, quite right. The bother is that what they say is not all there is to be said. There is yet more to be said, that is right too, and that changes the final conclusion radically. Partial truth is a very mean sort of lie.

From all kinds of circles and in a variety of languages comes this statement. Knowledgeable people who express themselves with wisdom and careless individuals whose thoughts barely scratch the surface of the topic, along with everyone in between, come together here. And they are correct, very much so. The problem is that what they say isn’t the whole story. There’s much more to add, which is also true, and that completely alters the final conclusion. Partial truth is a rather nasty form of lie.

The prayer plan like many another has been much disturbed, and often broken. And one who would be a partner with God up to the limit of his power must understand the things that hinder the prayer plan. There are three sorts of hindrances to prayer. First of all there are things in us that break off connection with God, the source of the changing power. Then there are certain things in us that delay, or diminish the results; that interfere with the full swing of the prayer plan of operations. And then there is a great outside hindrance to be reckoned upon. To-day we want to talk together of the first of these, namely, the hindrances that break off connections between God and His human partner.

The prayer plan, like many others, has often been disrupted and sometimes completely broken. Anyone who wants to partner with God to the fullest extent must recognize the factors that obstruct the prayer plan. There are three main obstacles to prayer. First, there are internal issues that disconnect us from God, who is the source of transformative power. Then, there are certain elements within us that delay or lessen the results, interfering with the full effectiveness of the prayer plan. Finally, we must consider a significant external obstacle as well. Today, we want to discuss the first of these, which are the hindrances that break off connections between God and His human partner.

Here again there is a division into three. There are three things directly spoken of in the book of God that hinder prayer. One of these is a familiar thing. What a pity that repugnant things may become so familiar as no longer to repel. It is this:—sin hinders prayer. In Isaiah's first chapter God Himself speaking says, "When you stretch out your hands"—the way they prayed, standing with outstretched hands—"I will shut My eyes; when you make many prayers, I will shut My ears."12 Why? What's the difficulty? These outstretched hands are soiled! They are actually holding their sin-soiled hands up into God's face; and He is compelled to look at the thing most hateful to Him. In the fifty-ninth chapter of this same book,13 God Himself is talking again. Listen "Behold! the Lord's hand is not shortened: His ear is not heavy." There is no trouble on the up side. God is all right. "But"—listen with both your ears—"your iniquities ... your sins ... your hands ... your fingers ... your lips ... your tongue ..." the slime of sin is oozing over everything! Turn back to that sixty-sixth Psalm14—"if I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me." How much more if the sin of the heart get into the hands or the life! And the fact to put down plainly in blackest ink once for all is this—sin hinders prayer. There is nothing surprising about this. That we can think the reverse is the surprising thing. Prayer is transacting business with God. Sin is breaking with God.

Here again, there’s a division into three. There are three things mentioned in the book of God that block prayer. One of these is something familiar. It's sad that disgusting things can become so familiar that they no longer repulse us. Here's the issue: sin hinders prayer. In the first chapter of Isaiah, God says, "When you stretch out your hands"—the way they prayed, standing with their hands out—"I will shut My eyes; when you make many prayers, I will shut My ears."12 Why? What’s the problem? Those outstretched hands are dirty! They are actually raising their sin-stained hands up to God's face; and He is forced to look at what is most detestable to Him. In the fifty-ninth chapter of the same book,13 God is speaking again. Listen: "Behold! the Lord's hand is not shortened: His ear is not heavy." There’s no trouble on God’s side. "But"—pay attention—"your iniquities ... your sins ... your hands ... your fingers ... your lips ... your tongue ..." the filth of sin is smearing everything! Turn back to that sixty-sixth Psalm14—"if I cherish iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me." How much more if the sin in the heart spills into the hands or the life! And the plain fact to state clearly is this—sin hinders prayer. This shouldn’t be surprising. It’s surprising that we can think the opposite. Prayer is doing business with God. Sin is breaking away from God.

Suppose I had a private wire from my apartments here to my home in Cleveland, and some one should go outside and drag the wire down until it touches the ground—a good square touch with the ground—the electricians would call it grounded, could I telegraph over that wire? Almost any child knows I could not. Suppose some one cuts the wire, a good clean cut; the two ends are apart: not a mile; not a yard; but distinctly apart. Could I telegraph on that wire? Of course not. Yet I might sit in my room and tick away by the hour wholly absorbed, and use most beautiful persuasive language—what is the good? The wire's cut. All my fine pleading goes into the ground, or the air. Now sin cuts the wire; it runs the message into the ground.

Suppose I had a private wire from my place here to my home in Cleveland, and someone went outside and dragged the wire down until it touched the ground—a solid connection with the ground—the electricians would call it grounded. Could I send a message over that wire? Any kid knows I couldn't. Now, suppose someone cuts the wire, a clean break; the two ends are apart: not a mile; not a yard; but definitely separated. Could I send a message on that wire? Of course not. Yet I might sit in my room and type away for hours, completely focused, using the most beautiful persuasive language—what's the point? The wire's cut. All my great arguments go into the ground or the air. Now sin cuts the wire; it sends the message into the ground.

"Well," some one will object, "now you're cutting us all out, are you not? Are we not all conscious of a sinful something inside here that has to be fought, and held under all the while?" It certainly seems to be true that the nearer a man gets to God the more keenly conscious he is of a sinful tendency within even while having continual victory. But plainly enough what the Book means here is this:—if I am holding something in my life that the Master does not like, if I am failing to obey when His voice has spoken, that to me is sin. It may be wrong in itself. It may not be wrong in itself. It may not be wrong for another. Sometimes it is not the thing involved but the One involved that makes the issue. If that faithful quiet inner voice has spoken and I know what the Master would prefer and I fail to keep in line, that to me is sin. Then prayer is useless; sheer waste of breath. Aye, worse, it is deceptive. For I am apt to say or think, "Well, I am not as good as you, or you, but then I am not so bad; I pray." And the truth is because I have broken with God the praying—saying words in that form—is utterly worthless.

"Well," someone might object, "aren't you excluding us all now? Aren't we all aware of a sinful part inside us that we have to fight against and keep under control?" It certainly seems true that the closer a person gets to God, the more aware they become of the sinful tendencies within themselves, even while experiencing ongoing victory. But what the Book clearly means here is this: if I'm holding onto something in my life that the Master disapproves of, if I'm not obeying when His voice has spoken, then that is sin for me. It may be wrong in itself, or it might not. It could be fine for someone else. Sometimes it's not about the action itself but about the relationship with the One involved that matters. If that faithful, quiet inner voice has spoken and I know what the Master would prefer, and I fail to follow that, then that’s sin for me. In that case, prayer is pointless; it’s just a waste of breath. In fact, it’s worse than that; it can be misleading. Because I might say or think, "Well, I may not be as good as you or you, but I'm not that bad; I pray." But the truth is, since I’ve broken my connection with God, the praying—just saying words in that way—becomes completely worthless.

You see sin is slapping God in the face. It may be polished, cultured sin. Sin seems capable of taking quite a high polish. Or it may be the common gutter stuff. A man is not concerned about the grain of a club that strikes him a blow. How can He and I talk together if I have done that, and stick to it—not even apologized. And of what good is an apology if the offense is being repeated. And if we cannot talk together of course working together is out of the question. And prayer is working together with God. Prayer is pulling with God in His plan for a world.

You see, sin is like slapping God in the face. It might be polished, sophisticated sin. Sin can seem well-crafted. Or it could be the rough stuff from the gutter. A person doesn’t care about the type of club that hits him. How can He and I communicate if I’ve done that and just stuck with it—not even saying sorry? And what’s the point of an apology if the same offense keeps happening? If we can’t communicate, obviously we can’t work together. And prayer is about working together with God. Prayer is partnering with God in His plan for the world.

Shall we not put out the thing that is wrong? or put in the thing the Master wants in? For Jesus' sake? Aye for men's sake: poor befooled men's sake who are being kept out and away because God cannot get at them through us!

Shall we not remove what is wrong? Or bring in what the Master desires? For Jesus' sake? Yes, for men's sake: for the sake of those poor confused men who are being kept out and away because God cannot reach them through us!

Shall we bow and ask forgiveness for our sin, and petty stubbornness that has been thwarting the Master's love-plan? And yet even while we ask forgiveness there are lives out yonder warped and dwarfed and worse because of the hindrance in us; yes, and remaining so as we slip out of this meeting. May the fact send us out to walk very softly these coming days.

Shall we bow our heads and ask for forgiveness for our sins and the little stubbornness that has been blocking the Master’s plan of love? And even as we ask for forgiveness, there are lives out there distorted and diminished, suffering because of the obstacles within us; yes, and they will continue to suffer as we leave this gathering. May this reality inspire us to tread lightly in the days ahead.

A Coaling Station for Satan's Fleet.

There is a second thing that is plainly spoken of that hinders prayer. James speaks of it in his letter.15 "Ye have not because ye ask not"—that explains many parched up lives and churches and unsolved problems: no pipe lines run up to tap the reservoir, and give God an opening into the troubled territory. Then he pushes on to say—"Ye ask, and receive not"—ah! there's just the rub; it is evidently an old story, this thing of not receiving—why? "because ye ask amiss to spend it in your pleasures." That is to say selfish praying; asking for something just because I want it; want it for myself.

There’s another thing that clearly gets in the way of prayer. James talks about it in his letter.15 "You don’t have because you don’t ask"—that sheds light on so many drained lives, churches, and unanswered problems: there are no pipelines connecting to the reservoir to give God access to the troubled areas. Then he goes on to say—"You ask, and don’t receive"—ah! there’s the issue; it’s clearly an old story, this business of not receiving—why? "Because you ask with wrong motives to spend it on your pleasures." That means selfish praying; asking for something just because I want it; wanting it for myself.

Here is a mother praying for her boy. He is just growing up towards young manhood; not a Christian boy yet; but a good boy. She is thinking, "I want my boy to be an honour to me; he bears my name; my blood is in his veins; I don't want my boy to be a prodigal. I want him to be a fine man, an honour to the family; and if he is a true Christian, he likely will be; I wish he were a Christian." And so she prays, and prays repeatedly and fervently. God might touch her boy's heart and say, "I want you out here in India to help win my prodigal world back." Oh! she did not mean that! Her boy in far, far off India! Oh, no! Not that!! Yes, what she wanted—that was the whole thought—selfishness; the stream turning in to a dead sea within her own narrow circle; no thought of sympathy with God in His eager outreach for His poor sin-befooled world. The prayer itself in its object is perfectly proper, and rightly offered and answered times without number; but the motive wholly, uglily selfish and the selfishness itself becomes a foothold for Satan and so the purpose of the prayer is thwarted.

Here is a mother praying for her son. He is just growing up into young adulthood; not a Christian yet; but a good kid. She thinks, "I want my son to be a source of pride for me; he carries my name; my blood runs through his veins; I don’t want my son to be a wayward person. I want him to be a great man, a pride for the family; and if he truly follows Christ, he likely will be; I wish he were a Christian." And so she prays, over and over, passionately. God might touch her son's heart and say, "I want you out here in India to help bring my lost world back." Oh! She didn’t mean that! Her son so far away in India! Oh, no! Not that!! Yes, what she wanted—that was the main idea—selfishness; the flow turning into a stagnant pool within her own small circle; no consideration for God’s desire to reach out to His lost, sin-filled world. The prayer itself, in its objective, is completely valid, and is rightly offered and answered countless times; but the motive is entirely, ugly selfish and this selfishness itself becomes a foothold for Satan, and thus the purpose of the prayer is thwarted.

Here is a wife praying that her husband might become a Christian. Perhaps her thought is: "I wish John were a Christian: it would be so good: it really seems the proper thing: he would go to church with me, and sit in the pew Sunday morning: I'd like that." Perhaps she thinks: "He would be careful about swearing; he would quit drinking; and be nicer and gentler at home." Maybe she thinks: "He would ask a blessing at the meals; that would be so nice." Maybe she thinks: "We would have family prayers." Maybe that does not occur to her these days. This is what I say: If her thought does not go beyond some such range, of course you would say it is selfish. She is thinking of herself; not of the loving grieved God against whom her husband is in rebellion; not of the real significance to the man. God might touch her husband's heart, and then say: "I want you to help Me win My poor world back." And the change would mean a reduced income, and a different social position. Oh! she had not meant that! Yes—what she wanted for herself!

Here is a wife praying that her husband might become a Christian. Maybe her thought is: "I wish John were a Christian: it would be so great: it really seems like the right thing to do: he would go to church with me and sit in the pew on Sunday morning: I'd love that." Maybe she thinks: "He would stop swearing; he would quit drinking; and he would be nicer and gentler at home." Perhaps she thinks: "He would say a blessing at meals; that would be so nice." Maybe she thinks: "We would have family prayers." Maybe that doesn't even cross her mind these days. This is what I say: If her thoughts don't go beyond that, then of course you would say it's selfish. She is thinking about herself; not about the loving, grieving God whom her husband is rebelling against; not about the real impact on him. God could touch her husband's heart, and then say: "I want you to help Me win My struggling world back." And that change would mean less income and a different social status. Oh! She hadn't meant that! Yes—what she wanted for herself!

Here is a minister praying for a revival in his church. Maybe he is thinking; no, not exactly thinking; it is just half thinking itself out in his sub-consciousness—"I wish we had a good revival in our church; increased membership; larger attendance; easier finances; may be an extra hundred or two in my own pocket; increased prestige in the denomination; a better call or appointment: I wish we might have a revival." Now no true minister ever talked that way even to himself or deliberately thought it. To do so would be to see the mean contemptibility of it. But you know how sly we all are in our underneath scarcely-thought-out thoughts. This is what I say: if that be the sort of thing underneath a man's praying of course the motive is utterly selfish; a bit of the same thing that brought Satan his change of name and character.

Here is a minister praying for a revival in his church. Maybe he is thinking; no, not exactly thinking; it’s just half-formed thoughts in his subconscious—“I wish we had a good revival in our church; more members; larger attendance; better finances; maybe an extra hundred or two in my own pocket; more prestige in the denomination; a better job or position: I wish we could have a revival.” Now, no true minister ever thought that way, even to himself, or deliberately considered it. To do so would reveal how petty it is. But you know how sneaky we can be with our barely thought-out thoughts. This is what I say: if that's what’s going on beneath a man’s prayers, then of course the motive is completely selfish; it’s part of what led to Satan’s change of name and character.

Please notice that the reason for the prayer not being answered here is not an arbitrary reluctance upon God's part to do a desirable thing. He never fails to work whenever He has a half chance as far as it is possible to work, even through men of faulty conceptions and mixed motives. The reason lies much deeper. It is this: selfishness gives Satan a footing. It gives a coaling station for his fleet on the shore of your life. And of course he does his best to prevent the prayer, or when he cannot wholly prevent, to spoil the results as far as he can.

Please notice that the reason your prayer isn't answered here isn't due to God's arbitrary reluctance to do something good. He always acts whenever he has even a slight opportunity, even through people with flawed ideas and mixed motives. The reason goes much deeper: selfishness gives Satan a foothold. It provides a base for his operations in your life. Naturally, he does everything he can to block the prayer, or if he can't completely block it, to ruin the results as much as possible.

Prayer may properly be offered—will be properly offered for many wholly personal things; for physical strength, healing in sickness, about dearly loved ones, money needed; indeed regarding things that may not be necessary but only desirable and enjoyable, for ours is a loving God who would have His dear ones enjoy to the full their lives down here. But the motive determines the propriety of such requests. Where the whole purpose of one's life is for Him these things may be asked for freely as His gracious Spirit within guides. And there need be no bondage of morbid introspection, no continual internal rakings. He knows if the purpose of the heart is to please Him.

Prayer can be properly offered—will be properly offered for many deeply personal matters; for physical strength, healing from illness, concerns about loved ones, and financial needs; indeed, for things that may not be essential but are simply wanted and enjoyed, because we have a loving God who wants His beloved ones to enjoy their lives fully here. However, the motive behind these requests is what determines their appropriateness. When the overall purpose of one's life is for Him, these things can be requested freely as the gracious Spirit within guides. There shouldn't be a burden of unhealthy self-examination or constant internal struggles. He knows if the intention of the heart is to please Him.

The Shortest Way to God.

A third thing spoken of as hindering prayer is an unforgiving spirit. You have noticed that Jesus speaks much about prayer and also speaks much about forgiveness. But have you noticed how, over and over again He couples these two—prayer and forgiveness? I used to wonder why. I do not so much now. Nearly everywhere evidence keeps slipping in of the sore spots. One may try to keep his lips closed on certain subjects, but it seems about impossible to keep the ears entirely shut. And continually the evidence keeps sifting in revealing the thin skin, raw flesh, wounds never healed over, and some jaggedly open, almost everywhere one goes. Jesus' continual references reveal how strikingly alike is the oriental and the occidental; the first and the twentieth centuries.

A third thing that's said to block prayer is having an unforgiving attitude. You've probably noticed that Jesus talks a lot about prayer and also about forgiveness. But have you seen how he often links these two—prayer and forgiveness? I used to wonder why, but not so much anymore. Evidence of our wounds keeps popping up everywhere. One might try to avoid discussing certain topics, but it seems nearly impossible to completely ignore what's being said. The constant reminders reveal the sensitive spots, the raw wounds that haven’t healed, and the deep scars that are all too visible wherever you go. Jesus' repeated mentions show how similar the mindset of people from the East and West is, from the first century to the twentieth century.

Run through Matthew alone a moment. Here in the fifth chapter:16 "If thou are coming to the altar"—that is approaching God; what we call prayer—"and rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee"—that side of it—"leave there thy gift and go thy way, first be reconciled," and so on. Here comes a man with a lamb to offer. He approaches solemnly, reverently, towards the altar of God. But as he is coming there flashes across his mind the face of that man, with whom he has had difficulty. And instantly he can feel his grip tightening on the offering, and his teeth shutting closer at the quick memory. Jesus says, "If that be so lay your lamb right down." What! go abruptly away! Why! how the folks around the temple will talk! "Lay the lamb right down, and go thy way." The shortest way to God for that man is not the way to the altar, but around by that man's house. "First, be reconciled"—keep your perspective straight—follow the right order—"first be reconciled"—not second; "then come and offer thy gift."

Take a moment to look through Matthew alone. Here in the fifth chapter:16 "If you are coming to the altar"—that's approaching God; what we call prayer—"and remember that your brother has something against you"—that aspect of it—"leave your gift there and go your way, first be reconciled," and so on. Here comes a man with a lamb to offer. He approaches solemnly and reverently, toward the altar of God. But as he gets closer, the face of that man, with whom he has had a conflict, flashes in his mind. Instantly, he can feel his grip tightening on the offering, and his teeth clenching at the sudden memory. Jesus says, "If that's the case, just lay your lamb right down." What! Just walk away abruptly? How will the people around the temple react! "Lay the lamb down, and go your way." The quickest way for that man to reach God is not through the altar, but by going to that man's house first. "First, be reconciled"—keep your perspective clear—follow the right order—"first be reconciled"—not second; "then come and offer your gift."

In the sixth chapter17 He gives the form of prayer which we commonly call the Lord's prayer. It contains seven petitions. At the close He stops to emphasize just one of the seven. You remember which one; the one about forgiveness. In the eighteenth chapter18 Jesus is talking alone with the disciples about prayer. Peter seems to remember the previous remarks about forgiveness in connection with prayer; and he asks a question. It is never difficult to think of Peter asking a question or making a few remarks. He says, "Master, how many times must I forgive a man? Seven times!" Apparently Peter thinks he is growing in grace. He can actually think now of forgiving a man seven times in succession. But the Master in effect says, "Peter, you haven't caught the idea. Forgiveness is not a question of mathematics; not a matter of keeping tab on somebody: not seven times but seventy times seven." And Peter's eyes bulge open with an incredulous stare—"four hundred and ninety times!... one man—straightway!!" Apparently the Master is thinking, that he will lose count, or get tired of counting and conclude that forgiveness is preferable, or else by practice breathe in the spirit of forgiveness—the thing He meant.

In the sixth chapter17, He shares the prayer we usually call the Lord's Prayer. It includes seven requests. At the end, He pauses to highlight just one of those seven. You know which one; the one about forgiveness. In the eighteenth chapter18, Jesus is speaking privately with the disciples about prayer. Peter seems to remember the earlier comments about forgiveness related to prayer, and he asks a question. It's always easy to picture Peter asking something or making a comment. He says, "Master, how many times should I forgive someone? Seven times!" It looks like Peter thinks he's making progress in grace. He can actually consider forgiving someone seven times in a row. But the Master basically replies, "Peter, you haven't quite got the message. Forgiveness isn't about numbers; it’s not a matter of keeping score on someone: not seven times but seventy times seven." And Peter's eyes widen in disbelief—"four hundred and ninety times!... for one person—right away!!" Clearly, the Master thinks that Peter will lose track, or get tired of counting, and realize that forgiving is better, or that he will eventually absorb the spirit of forgiveness—the very thing He intended.

Then as He was so fond of doing Jesus told a story to illustrate His meaning. A man owed his lord a great debt, twelve millions of dollars; that is to say practically an unpayable amount. By comparison with money to-day, in the western world, it would be about twelve billions. And he went to him and asked for time. He said: "I'm short just now; but I mean to pay; I don't mean to shirk: be easy with me; and I'll pay up the whole sum in time." And his lord generously forgave him the whole debt. That is Jesus' picture of God, as He knows Him who knows Him best. Then this forgiven man went out and found a fellow servant who owed him—how much do you think? Have you ever thought that Jesus had a keen sense of the ludicrous? Surely it shows here. He owed him about sixteen dollars and a-quarter or a-half! And you can almost feel the clutch of this fellow's fingers on the other's throat as he sternly demands:—"Pay me that thou owest." And his fellow earnestly replies, "Please be easy with me; I mean to pay; I'm rather short just now: but I'm not trying to shirk; be easy with me." Is it possible the words do not sound familiar! But he would not, but put him in the jail. The last place to pay a debt! That is Jesus' picture of man as He knows him who knows him best. And in effect He says what we have been forgiven by God is as an unpayable amount. And what are not willing to forgive is like sixteen dollars and a fraction by contrast. What little puny folks some of us are in our thinking and feeling!

Then, as He often did, Jesus told a story to make His point clear. A man owed his master a huge debt, twelve million dollars; basically an unpayable sum. In today’s money, in the western world, that would be around twelve billion. He went to his master and asked for more time. He said, "I'm a bit short right now, but I fully intend to pay; I'm not trying to avoid my obligation; please be patient with me and I'll settle the whole amount eventually." And his master generously forgave him the entire debt. That’s Jesus' depiction of God, as He understands Him best. Then this forgiven man went out and found a fellow servant who owed him—guess how much? Have you ever noticed that Jesus had a great sense of the ridiculous? It’s clear here. He owed him about sixteen dollars and a quarter or half! You can almost picture this guy grabbing the other’s throat as he angrily demands, "Pay me what you owe." And his fellow servant pleadingly replies, "Please, be patient with me; I intend to pay; I’m a bit strapped right now, but I’m not trying to avoid my obligation; please be patient." Does that sound familiar? But he refused and had him thrown in jail. The last place to solve a debt! That’s Jesus' view of humanity, as He knows it best. Essentially, He says that what we’ve been forgiven by God is like an unpayable debt, while what we refuse to forgive is akin to sixteen dollars and some change by comparison. How small-minded we can be in our thinking and feelings!

"Oh, well," some one says, "you do not know how hard it is to forgive." You think not? I know this much:—that some persons, and some things you cannot forgive of yourself. But I am glad to say that I know this too that if one allows the Spirit of Jesus to sway the heart He will make you love persons you cannot like. No natural affinity or drawing together through disposition, but a real yearning love in the heart. Jesus' love, when allowed to come in as freely as He means, fills your heart with pity for the man who has wounded you. An infinite, tender pity that he has sunk so low as to be capable of such actions.

"Oh, well," someone says, "you don't know how hard it is to forgive." You think so? I know this much: there are some people and some things you cannot forgive on your own. But I'm happy to say that I also know that if you let the Spirit of Jesus influence your heart, He will help you love people you cannot stand. Not a natural connection or bond through personality, but a genuine, deep love in your heart. Jesus' love, when allowed to come in as freely as He intends, fills your heart with compassion for the person who has hurt you. A boundless, tender compassion that he has fallen so low as to be capable of such actions.

But the fact to put down in the sharpest contrast of white and black is that we must forgive freely, frankly, generously, "even as God," if we are to be in prayer touch with God.

But the bottom line is that we have to forgive freely, openly, and generously, "just like God," if we want to stay connected with God in prayer.

And the reason is not far to find; a double reason, Godward and Satanward. If prayer be partnership in the highest sense then the same spirit must animate both partners, the human and the divine, if the largest results are to come. And since unforgiveness roots itself down in hate Satan has room for both feet in such a heart with all the leeway in action of such purchase. That word unforgiving! What a group of relatives it has, near and far! Jealousy, envy, bitterness, the cutting word, the polished shaft of sarcasm with the poisoned tip, the green eye, the acid saliva—what kinsfolk these!

And the reason is easy to see; it’s a double reason, aimed at God and at Satan. If prayer is truly a partnership in the highest sense, then the same spirit must motivate both partners, the human and the divine, to achieve the greatest results. And since unforgiveness is rooted in hatred, Satan has plenty of room to operate in a heart filled with such negativity. That word unforgiving! It has a whole family of related emotions, close and distant! Jealousy, envy, bitterness, hurtful words, sharp sarcasm with a nasty bite, the green-eyed monster, the spiteful venom—what a family they make!

Search Me.

Sin, selfishness, an unforgiving spirit—what searchlights these words are! Many a splendid life to-day is an utter cipher in the spirit atmosphere because of some such hindrance. And God's great love-plan for His prodigal world is being held back; and lives being lost even where ultimately souls shall be saved because of the lack of human prayer partners.

Sin, selfishness, and a lack of forgiveness—what bright lights these words are! Many wonderful lives today are completely misunderstood in the spiritual landscape because of obstacles like these. And God's amazing plan for His wayward world is being delayed; lives are being lost even where souls will ultimately be saved due to the absence of people praying alongside them.

May we not well pray:—Search me, oh God, and know my heart and help me know it; try me and know my innermost, undermost thoughts and purposes and ambitions, and help me know them; and see what way there be in me that is a grief to Thee; and then lead me—and here the prayer may be a purpose as well as a prayer—lead me out of that way unto Thy way, the way everlasting. For Jesus' sake; aye for men's sake, too.

May we not pray:—Search me, oh God, and know my heart and help me understand it; test me and know my deepest thoughts, intentions, and ambitions, and help me understand them; and see if there's any part of me that causes you grief; and then lead me—and here the prayer can be both a request and a purpose—lead me away from that path to Your path, the everlasting way. For Jesus' sake; yes, for the sake of all people, too.

Why the Results are Delayed

God's Pathway to Human Hearts.

God touches men through men. The Spirit's path to a human heart is through another human heart. With reverence be it said, yet with blunt plainness that in His plan for winning men to their true allegiance God is limited by the human limitations. That may seem to mean more than it really does. For our thought of the human is of the scarred, warped, shrivelled humanity that we know, and great changes come when God's Spirit controls. But the fact is there, however limited our understanding of it.

God reaches people through other people. The Spirit connects with a person's heart through another person's heart. It's important to say this with respect but also with straightforwardness: in His plan to draw people to their true commitment, God is constrained by human limitations. This might seem to imply more than it actually does. Our perception of humanity is often shaped by the scarred, flawed, and diminished people we see, but significant transformations happen when God's Spirit is in control. Nonetheless, this truth stands, no matter how limited our grasp of it may be.

God needs man for His plan. That is the fact that stands out strong in thinking about prayer. God's greatest agency; man's greatest agency, for defeating the enemy and winning men back is intercession. God is counting mightily upon that. And He can count most mightily upon the man that faithfully practices that.

God needs people for His plan. This is a key point to consider when thinking about prayer. God's most powerful tool; humanity's greatest tool for overcoming the enemy and bringing others back is intercession. God is relying heavily on that. And He can rely most strongly on those who consistently practice it.

The results He longs for are being held back, and made smaller because so many of us have not learned how to pray simply and skilfully. We need training. And God understands that. He Himself will train. But we must be willing; actively willing. And just there the great bother comes in. A strong will perfectly yielded to God's will, or perfectly willing to be yielded, is His mightiest ally in redeeming the world.

The results He desires are being limited because many of us haven't learned how to pray simply and effectively. We need training. And God gets that. He will train us Himself. But we must be willing; truly willing. That's where the challenge lies. A strong will that is completely submitted to God's will, or genuinely open to being submitted, is His greatest ally in changing the world.

Answers to prayer are delayed, or denied, out of kindness, or, that more may be given, or, that a far larger purpose may be served. But deeper down by far than that is this: God's purposes are being delayed; delayed because of our unwillingness to learn how to pray, or, our slowness—I almost said—our stupidity in learning. It is a small matter that my prayer be answered, or unanswered; not small to me; everything perhaps to me; but small in proportion. It is a tremendous thing that God's purpose for a world is being held back through my lack. The thought that prayer is getting things from God; chiefly that, is so small, pitiably small, and yet so common. The true conception understands that prayer is partnership with God in His planet-sized purposes, and includes the "all things" beside, as an important detail of the whole.

Answers to prayers are sometimes delayed or turned down out of kindness, or so that even more can be given, or because a much bigger purpose is at play. But underneath all that is this: God’s purposes are being held up; held up due to our unwillingness to learn how to pray, or our slowness— I almost want to say—our foolishness in learning. It doesn’t really matter if my prayer is answered or not; it may feel huge to me, maybe everything to me; but in the grand scheme, it’s small. What really matters is that God’s purpose for the world is being stalled because of my shortcomings. The idea that prayer is simply about getting things from God; mainly that, is so small, pitifully small, and yet so common. The true understanding of prayer sees it as a partnership with God in His world-sized goals, and includes the “all things” as a crucial part of the bigger picture.

The real reason for the delay or failure lies simply in the difference between God's view-point and ours. In our asking either we have not reached the wisdom that asks best, or, we have not reached the unselfishness that is willing to sacrifice a good thing, for a better, or the best; the unselfishness that is willing to sacrifice the smaller personal desire for the larger thing that affects the lives of many.

The real reason for the delay or failure comes down to the difference between how God sees things and how we see them. In our requests, either we haven’t achieved the wisdom to ask effectively, or, we haven't attained the unselfishness to give up something good for something better or the best; the unselfishness that is ready to set aside a smaller personal desire for a bigger purpose that impacts many lives.

We learn best by pictures, and by stories which are pen or word pictures. This was Jesus' favourite method of teaching. There are in the Bible four great, striking instances of delayed, or qualified answers to prayer. There are some others; but these stand out sharply, and perhaps include the main teachings of all. Probably all the instances of hindered prayer with which we are familiar will come under one of these. That is to say, where there are good connections upward as suggested in our last talk, and, excepting those that come under the talk succeeding this, namely, the great outside hindrance. These four are Moses' request to enter Canaan; Hannah's prayer for a son; Paul's thorn; and Jesus' prayer in Gethsemane.

We learn best through images and stories that create vivid word pictures. This was Jesus' favorite teaching method. In the Bible, there are four significant examples of delayed or conditional answers to prayer. There are a few others, but these four stand out clearly and likely capture the main lessons of all. Most of the examples of blocked prayer we're familiar with probably fall into one of these categories. That is, where there are good connections upward, as mentioned in our last discussion, and excluding those that fall under the topic of the next discussion, which deals with major external obstacles. These four examples are Moses' request to enter Canaan, Hannah's prayer for a son, Paul's thorn, and Jesus' prayer in Gethsemane.

Let us look a bit at these in turn.

Let's take a closer look at these one by one.

For the Sake of a Nation.

First is the incident of Moses' ungranted petition. Moses was the leader of his people. He is one of the giants of the human race from whatever standpoint considered. His codes are the basis of all English and American jurisprudence. From his own account of his career, the secret of all his power as a maker of laws, the organizer of a strangely marvellous nation, a military general and strategist—the secret of all was in his direct communication with God. He was peculiarly a man of prayer. Everything was referred to God, and he declared that everything—laws, organization, worship, plans—came to him from God. In national emergencies where moral catastrophe was threatened he petitioned God and the plans were changed in accordance with his request. He makes personal requests and they are granted. He was peculiarly a man who dealt directly with God about every sort of thing, national and personal, simple and complex. The record commonly credited to him puts prayer as the simple profound explanation of his stupendous career and achievements. He prayed. God worked along the line of his prayer. The great things recorded are the result. That is the simple inferential summary.

First is the incident of Moses' ungranted petition. Moses was the leader of his people. He is one of the great figures of humanity, no matter how you look at it. His laws form the foundation of all English and American legal systems. According to his own account, the key to his power as a lawmaker, the organizer of an incredibly unique nation, and a military leader and strategist— the key to all of it was his direct communication with God. He was especially devoted to prayer. Everything was brought to God, and he claimed that everything—laws, organization, worship, plans—came from God. In critical national situations where moral disaster was looming, he prayed to God, and the plans changed based on his request. He made personal requests, and they were fulfilled. He was uniquely someone who communicated directly with God about all kinds of matters, whether national or personal, simple or complex. The records commonly attributed to him highlight prayer as the straightforward yet profound explanation for his remarkable career and accomplishments. He prayed. God acted in response to his prayers. The great things noted are the outcomes of that connection. That is the simple summary.

Now there is one exception to all this in Moses' life. It stands out the more strikingly that it is an exception; the one exception of a very long line. Moses asked repeatedly for one thing. It was not given him. God is not capricious nor arbitrary. There must be a reason. There is. And it is fairly luminous with light.

Now there’s one exception to all this in Moses' life. It stands out even more because it is an exception; the only exception in a very long list. Moses asked repeatedly for one thing. He didn’t get it. God is not unpredictable or random. There has to be a reason. There is. And it shines brightly with clarity.

Here are the facts. These freed men of Egypt are a hard lot to lead and to live with. Slow, sensuous, petty, ignorant, narrow, impulsive, strangers to self-control, critical, exasperating—what an undertaking God had to make a nation, the nation of history, about which centred His deep reaching, far-seeing love ambition for redeeming a world out of such stuff! Only paralleled by the church being built upon such men as these Galilean peasants! What victories these! What a God to do such things! Only a God could do either and both! What immense patience it required to shape this people. What patience God has. Moses had learned much of patience in the desert sands with his sheep; for he had learned much of God. But the finishing touches were supplied by the grindstone of friction with the fickle temper of this mob of ex-slaves.

Here are the facts. These freed men of Egypt are a tough group to lead and live with. Slow, sensual, petty, ignorant, narrow-minded, impulsive, lacking self-control, critical, and frustrating—what a challenge God faced in creating a nation, the nation of history, around which His deep, far-reaching love and ambition to redeem the world centered! It's only comparable to the church being built on people like these Galilean peasants! What victories! What a God to accomplish such things! Only a God could do either or both! The immense patience required to shape this people is remarkable. What patience God has. Moses learned a lot about patience in the desert with his sheep; he learned a lot about God. But the final touches were added through the friction with the unpredictable temperament of this crowd of ex-slaves.

Here are the immediate circumstances. They lacked water. They grew very thirsty. It was a serious matter in those desert sands with human lives, and young children, and the stock. No, it was not serious: really a very small matter, for God was along, and the enterprise was of His starting. It was His affair, all this strange journey. And they knew Him quite well enough in their brief experience to be expecting something fully equal to all needs with a margin thrown in. There was that series of stupendous things before leaving Egypt. There was the Red Sea, and fresh food daily delivered at every man's tent door, and game, juicy birds, brought down within arms' reach, yes, and—surely this alone were enough—there was living, cool water gushing abundantly, gladly out of the very heart of a flinty rock—if such a thing can be said to have a heart! Oh, yes it was a very small matter to be lacking anything with such a lavish God along.

Here are the immediate circumstances. They had no water. They were really thirsty. It was a serious issue in those desert sands with human lives at stake, including young children and livestock. No, it wasn't serious: it was actually a very minor issue because God was with them, and this whole journey was His idea. This was His undertaking, all of it, this strange trip. They knew Him well enough from their brief experience to expect something that would cover all their needs and then some. There were those incredible events before leaving Egypt. There was the Red Sea, fresh food provided daily at every person’s tent, and game—juicy birds—caught right within reach. Yes, and surely this alone would be enough—there was cool, living water gushing abundantly from the very heart of a hard rock—if you can say such a thing has a heart! Oh, yes, it was a very small issue to be missing anything with such a generous God by their side.

But they forgot. Their noses were keener than their memories. They had better stomachs than hearts. The odorous onions of Egypt made more lasting impressions than this tender, patient, planning God. Yet here even their stomachs forgot those rock-freed waters. These people must be kinsfolk of ours. They seem to have some of the same family traits.

But they forgot. Their noses were sharper than their memories. They had stronger stomachs than hearts. The smelly onions from Egypt left a bigger impression than this caring, patient, and strategic God. Yet here, even their stomachs forgot those waters freed from rock. These people must be related to us. They seem to share some of the same family traits.

Listen: they begin to complain, to criticise. God patiently says nothing but provides for their needs. But Moses has not yet reached the high level that later experiences brought him. He is standing to them for God. Yet he is very un-Godlike. Angrily, with hot word, he smites the rock. Once smiting was God's plan; then the quiet word ever after. How many a time has the once smitten Rock been smitten again in our impatience! The waters came! Just like God! They were cared for, though He had been disobeyed and dishonoured. And there are the crowds eagerly drinking with faces down; and up yonder in the shadow standeth God grieved, deeply grieved at the false picture this immature people had gotten of Him that day through Moses. Moses' hot tongue and flashing eye made a deep moral scar upon their minds, that it would take years to remove. Something must be done for the people's sake. Moses disobeyed God. He dishonoured God. Yet the waters came, for they needed water. And God is ever tender-hearted. But they must be taught the need of obedience, the evil of disobedience. Taught it so they never could forget.

Listen: they start to complain and criticize. God patiently says nothing but meets their needs. But Moses hasn’t reached the level of maturity that later experiences will bring him. He is representing God to them, but he doesn’t reflect God’s nature. Angrily, he strikes the rock. There was a time when striking was God’s plan; now it’s about the quiet word. How many times has the once struck Rock been struck again in our impatience! The waters came! Just like God! They were taken care of, even though He had been disobeyed and dishonored. And there are the crowds eagerly drinking with their heads down; and up in the shadows, God stands, grieving deeply at the distorted image this immature people formed of Him that day through Moses. Moses’ quick temper and intense gaze left a lasting moral scar on their minds that would take years to heal. Something must be done for the sake of the people. Moses disobeyed God. He dishonored God. Yet the waters came, because they needed water. And God is always tender-hearted. But they must learn the importance of obedience and the consequences of disobedience. They need to be taught it in a way they will never forget.

Moses was a leader. Leaders may not do as common men. And leaders may not be dealt with as followers. They stand too high in the air. They affect too many lives. So God said to Moses:—"You will not go into Canaan. You may lead them clear up to the line; you may even see over, but you may not go in." That hurt Moses deep down. It hurt God deeper down, in a heart more sensitive to hurt than was Moses'. Without doubt it was said with reluctance, for Moses' sake. But it was said, plainly, irrevocably, for their sakes. Moses' petition was for a reversal of this decision. Once and again he asked. He wanted to see that wondrous land of God's choosing. He felt the sting too. The edge of the knife of discipline cut keenly, and the blood spurted. But God said:—"Do not speak to Me again of this." The decision was not to be changed. For Moses' sake only He would gladly have changed, judging by His previous conduct. For the sake of the nation—aye, for the sake of the prodigal world to be won back through this nation, the petition might not be granted. That ungranted petition taught those millions the lesson of obedience, of reverence, as no command, or smoking mount, or drowning Egyptians had done. It became common talk in every tent, by every camp-fire of the tented nation. "Moses disobeyed,—he failed to reverence God;—he cannot enter Canaan."—With hushed tones, and awed hearts and moved, strangely moved faces it passed from lip to lip. Some of the women and children wept. They all loved Moses. They revered him. How gladly they would have had him go over. The double-sided truth—obedience—disobedience—kept burning in through the years.

Moses was a leader. Leaders don't always act like ordinary people, and they shouldn't be treated like followers. They have a higher standing and impact many lives. So God told Moses, "You will not enter Canaan. You can lead them right up to the border; you might even see it from there, but you can't go in." That deeply wounded Moses. It hurt God even more, in a heart more sensitive to pain than Moses'. No doubt it was said with reluctance, for Moses' sake. But it was said clearly and unchangeably, for their sakes. Moses begged for a change of this decision. Time and again he asked. He wanted to see that amazing land God chose. He felt the pain too. The sting of discipline cut sharply, and the hurt was real. But God said, "Don't bring this up to Me again." The decision was final. For Moses' sake, God would have gladly changed it, judging by His past actions. But for the sake of the nation—yes, for the sake of the wayward world that needed to be brought back through this nation, the request could not be granted. That denied request taught those millions a lesson in obedience and reverence, more effectively than any command or show of power had done. It became common knowledge in every tent and by every campfire of the wandering nation: "Moses disobeyed—he failed to honor God; he cannot enter Canaan." With subdued voices, awed hearts, and strangely moved faces, the story spread from person to person. Some of the women and children cried. They all loved Moses. They respected him. How much they wished he could have crossed over. The truth—obedience and disobedience—continued to resonate through the years.

In after years many a Hebrew mother told her baby, eager for a story, of Moses their great leader; his appearance, deep-set eyes, long beard, majestic mien, yet infinite tenderness and gentleness, the softness of strength; his presence with God in the mount, the shining face. And the baby would listen so quietly, and then the eyes would grow so big and the hush of spirit come as the mother would repeat softly, "but he could not come over into the land of promise because he did not obey God." And strong fathers reminded their growing sons. And so it was woven into the warp and woof of the nation—obedience, reverent obedience to God. And one can well understand Moses looking down from above with grateful heart that he had been denied for their sakes. The unselfishness and wisdom of later years would not have made the prayer. The prayer of a man was denied that a nation might be taught obedience.

In later years, many Hebrew mothers told their babies, eager for a story, about Moses, their great leader; his appearance, deep-set eyes, long beard, majestic presence, yet infinite tenderness and gentleness, a soft strength; his time with God on the mountain, the radiant face. The baby would listen quietly, and then their eyes would widen, and a hush would fall over them as the mother softly repeated, "but he could not enter the promised land because he did not obey God." Strong fathers would remind their growing sons. And so it became woven into the fabric of the nation—obedience, reverent obedience to God. One can imagine Moses looking down from above with a grateful heart, knowing he had been denied for their sake. The selflessness and wisdom of later years would not have led to that prayer. The prayer of a man was denied so that a nation could learn obedience.

That More Might be Given and Gotten.

Now let us look a bit at the second of these, the portrait of Hannah the Hebrew woman. First the broader lines for perspective. This peculiar Hebrew nation had two deep dips down morally between Egypt and Babylon; between the first making, and the final breaking. The national tide ebbed very low twice, before it finally ran out in the Euphrates Valley. Elijah stemmed the tide the second time, and saved the day for a later night. The Hannah story belongs in the first of these ebb-tides; the first bad sag; the first deep gap.

Now let’s take a look at the second topic, the portrait of Hannah the Hebrew woman. First, some context for perspective. This unique Hebrew nation experienced two significant moral downturns between Egypt and Babylon; between their initial formation and their ultimate downfall. The national spirit dipped very low twice before it finally faded away in the Euphrates Valley. Elijah reversed the trend the second time and bought some time for a later revival. The Hannah story fits into the first of these downturns; the first major decline; the first significant gap.

The giant lawgiver is long gone. His successor, only a less giant than himself is gone too, and all that generation, and more. The giants gave way to smaller-sized leaders. Now they are gone also. The mountain peaks have been lost in the foothills, and these have yielded to dunes, and levels; mostly levels; dead levels. These mountains must have had long legs. The foothills are so far away, and are running all to toes. Now the toes have disappeared.

The great lawmaker is long gone. His successor, who was only slightly less remarkable, is gone too, along with that entire generation and more. The giants have been replaced by smaller leaders. Now they are gone as well. The mountain peaks have vanished into the foothills, which have given way to dunes and flatlands; mostly flatlands; lifeless flatlands. These mountains must have been really tall. The foothills feel so distant now, and they’re all just diminishing into nubs. Now even those nubs have disappeared.

It is a leaderless people, for the true Leader as originally planned has been, first ignored, then forgot. The people have no ideals. They grub in the earth content. There is a deep, hidden-away current of good. But it needs leadership to bring it to the surface. A leaderless people! This is the niche of the Hannah story.

It’s a leaderless crowd, because the true Leader that was meant to guide them has been, first overlooked, then forgotten. The people lack ideals. They dig in the dirt, satisfied. There’s a deep, hidden stream of goodness. But it needs someone to bring it to light. A leaderless crowd! This is the essence of the Hannah story.

The nation was rapidly drifting down to the moral level of the lowest. At Shiloh the formal worship was kept up, but the very priests were tainted with the worst impurity. A sort of sleepy, slovenly anarchy prevailed. Every man did that which was right in his own eyes, with every indication of a gutter standard. "There was none in the land possessing power of restraint that might put them to shame in anything." No government; no dominant spirit. Indeed the actual conditions of Sodom and her sister cities of the plain existed among the people. This is the setting of the simple graphic incident of Hannah. One must get the picture clearly in mind to understand the story.

The nation was quickly sinking to its lowest moral point. At Shiloh, formal worship continued, but even the priests were infected with deep moral corruption. A lazy, chaotic anarchy was the norm. Everyone did what they thought was right, reflecting a very low standard. "There was no one in the land with the authority to restrain them or bring them to shame in any way." There was no government; no unifying force. In fact, the real conditions were similar to those of Sodom and its neighboring cities. This sets the stage for the simple, vivid incident involving Hannah. It’s important to have a clear picture in mind to understand the story.

Up in the hill country of Ephraim there lived a wise-hearted religious man, a farmer, raising stock, and grain; and fruit, too, likely. He was earnest but not of the sort to rise above the habit of his time. His farm was not far from Shiloh, the national place of worship, and he made yearly trips there with the family. But the woman-degrading curse of Lamech was over his home. He had two wives. Hannah was the loved one. (No man ever yet gave his heart to two women.) She was a gentle-spoken, thoughtful woman, with a deep, earnest spirit. But she had a disappointment which grew in intensity as it continued. The desire of her heart had been withheld. She was childless.

Up in the hills of Ephraim lived a wise and religious man, a farmer who raised livestock, grains, and probably fruit as well. He was sincere, though not quite above the customs of his time. His farm was nearby Shiloh, the national place of worship, and he took annual trips there with his family. But the woman-degrading curse of Lamech hung over his home. He had two wives. Hannah was the favorite. (No man has ever truly given his heart to two women.) She was a gentle, thoughtful woman with a deep, earnest spirit. However, she faced a growing disappointment. The desire of her heart was denied. She was childless.

Though the thing is not mentioned the whole inference is that she prayed earnestly and persistently but to her surprise and deep disappointment the desired answer came not. To make it worse her rival—what a word, for the other one in the home with her—her rival provoked her sore to make her fret. And that thing went on year after year. That teasing, nagging, picking of a small nature was her constant prod. What an atmosphere for a home! Is it any wonder that "she was in bitterness of soul" and "wept sore"? Her husband tenderly tries to comfort her. But her inner spirit remains chafed to the quick. And all this goes on for years; the yearning, the praying, the failure of answer, the biting, bitter atmosphere,—for years. And she wonders why.

Though it’s not explicitly stated, the whole idea is that she prayed earnestly and persistently, but to her surprise and deep disappointment, the answer she wanted didn’t come. To make matters worse, her rival—what a word, for the other person living in the home with her—her rival constantly provoked her, making her anxious. That situation went on year after year. That teasing, nagging, and petty behavior was her constant source of irritation. What a toxic atmosphere for a home! Is it any wonder that "she was in bitterness of soul" and "wept sore"? Her husband tenderly tries to comfort her, but her spirit remains deeply hurt. And all this continues for years; the longing, the prayers, the lack of answers, the biting, bitter atmosphere—for years. And she wonders why.

Why was it? Step back and up a bit and get the broader view which the narrow limits of her surroundings, and shall I say, too, though not critically, of her spirit, shut out from her eyes. Here is what she saw: her fondest hope unrealized, long praying unanswered, a constant ferment at home. Here is what she wanted:—a son. That is her horizon. Beyond that her thought does not rise.

Why was that? Step back and look at the bigger picture that her limited surroundings, and shall I say, her spirit too, kept hidden from her view. Here’s what she saw: her deepest desire unfulfilled, her long prayers unanswered, and a constant turmoil at home. Here’s what she wanted:—a son. That is her focus. Beyond that, her thoughts don't extend.

Here is what God saw:—a nation—no, much worse—the nation, in which centred His great love-plan for winning His prodigal world, going to pieces. The messenger to the prodigal was being slyly, subtly seduced by the prodigal. The saviour-nation was being itself lost. The plan so long and patiently fostered for saving a world was threatened with utter disaster.

Here is what God saw:—a nation—no, much worse—the nation, where His great love-plan for saving His wandering world was falling apart. The messenger to the lost was being secretly and subtly tempted by the lost. The savior-nation was itself in danger of being lost. The plan that had been carefully nurtured to save the world was facing total disaster.

Here is what He wanted—a leader! But there were no leaders. And, worse yet, there were no men out of whom leaders might be made, no men of leader-size. And worse yet there were no women of the sort to train and shape a man for leadership. That is the lowest level to which a people ever gets, aye, ever can get. God had to get a woman before He could get a man. Hannah had in her the making of the woman He needed. God honoured her by choosing her. But she must be changed before she could be used. And so there came those years of pruning, and sifting, and discipline. Shall we spell that word discipline with a final g instead of e—discipling, so the love of it may be plainer to our near-sightedness? And out of those years and experiences there came a new woman. A woman with vision broadened, with spirit mellowed, with strength seasoned, with will so sinewy supple as to yield to a higher will, to sacrifice the dearest personal pleasure for the world-wide purpose; willing that he who was her dearest treasure should be the nation's first.

Here is what He wanted—a leader! But there were no leaders. And, even worse, there were no men who could become leaders, no men of leadership quality. And worse yet, there were no women capable of training and shaping a man for leadership. That’s the lowest point a society can ever reach, yes, it’s the point it can ever reach. God had to find a woman before He could find a man. Hannah had the qualities of the woman He needed. God honored her by choosing her. But she needed to change before she could be used. Thus, there came those years of pruning, refining, and discipline. Should we write that word with a final g instead of an e—discipling, so the love of it is clearer to our limited vision? And out of those years and experiences came a new woman. A woman with broadened vision, a softened spirit, seasoned strength, and a will so flexibly strong that it could yield to a higher purpose, sacrificing her deepest personal pleasure for the greater good; hoping that the one who was her greatest treasure would be the nation’s first.

Then followed months of prayer while the man was coming. Samuel was born, no, farther back yet, was conceived in the atmosphere of prayer and devotion to God. The prenatal influences for those months gave the sort of man God wanted. And a nation, the nation, the world-plan, was saved! This man became a living answer to prayer. The romantic story of the little boy up in the Shiloh tabernacle quickly spread over the nation. His very name—Samuel, God hears—sifted into people's ears the facts of a God, and of the power of prayer. The very sight of the boy and of the man clear to the end kept deepening the brain impression through eyeballs that God answers prayer. And the seeds of that re-belief in God that Samuel's leadership brought about were sown by the unusual story of his birth.

Then came months of prayer while the man was on his way. Samuel was born—actually, he was conceived even earlier, in the atmosphere of prayer and devotion to God. The prenatal influences during those months shaped the kind of man God wanted. And a nation, the nation, the world-plan, was saved! This man became a living answer to prayer. The touching story of the little boy in the Shiloh tabernacle quickly spread across the nation. His very name—Samuel, meaning God hears—impressed upon people the truths about God and the power of prayer. The very sight of the boy, and later the man, continually reinforced the message that God answers prayer. The seeds of renewed belief in God that Samuel’s leadership inspired were sown by the remarkable story of his birth.

The answer was delayed that more might be given and gotten. And Hannah's exultant song of praise reveals the fineness to which the texture of her nature had been spun. And it tells too how grateful she was for a God who in great patience and of strong deliberate purpose delayed the answer to her prayer.

The answer took longer so that more could be received and given. And Hannah's joyful song of praise shows the depth of her character. It also expresses her gratitude for a God who, with great patience and a strong, intentional purpose, delayed the response to her prayer.

The Best Light for Studying a Thorn.

The third great picture in this group is that of Paul and his needle-pointed thorn. Talks about the certainty of prayer being answered are very apt to bring this question: "What about Paul's thorn?" Sometimes asked by earnest hearts puzzled; sometimes with a look in the eye almost exultant as though of gladness for that thorn because it seems to help out a theory. These pictures are put into the gallery for our help. Let us pull up our chairs in front of this one and see what points we may get to help our hearts.

The third important image in this collection is of Paul and his needle-sharp thorn. Discussions about the assurance of prayer being answered often lead to the question: "What about Paul's thorn?" Sometimes this is asked by sincere individuals who are confused; other times, there's a look in their eyes that seems almost joyful, as if they're pleased with that thorn because it supports a certain idea. These images are placed in the gallery for our benefit. Let’s take a seat in front of this one and see what insights we can gain to support our hearts.

First a look at Paul himself. The best light on this thorn is through the man. The man explains the thorn. We have a halo about Paul's head; and rightly, too. What a splendid man of God he was! God's chosen one for a peculiar ministry. One of the twelve could be used to open the door to the great outside world, but God had to go aside from this circle and get a man of different training for this wider sphere. Cradled and schooled in a Jewish atmosphere, he never lost the Jew standpoint, yet the training of his home surroundings in that outside world, the contact with Greek culture, his natural mental cast fitted him peculiarly for his appointed task to the great outside majority. His keen reasoning powers, his vivid imagination, his steel-like will, his burning devotion, his unmovable purpose, his tender attachment to his Lord,—what a man! Well might the Master want to win such a man for service' sake. But Paul had some weak traits. Let us say it very softly, remembering as we instinctively will, that where we think of one in him there come crowding to memory's door many more in one's self. A man's weak point is usually the extreme opposite swing of the pendulum on his strong point. Paul had a tremendous will. He was a giant, a Hercules in his will. Those tireless journeys with their terrific experiences, all spell out will large and black. But, gently now, he went to extremes here. Was it due to his overtired nerves? Likely enough. He was obstinate, sometimes; stubborn; set in his way: sometimes head down, jaw locked, driving hard. Say it all softly, for we are speaking of dear old saintly Paul; but, to help, say it, for it is true.

First, let's take a look at Paul himself. The best way to understand this challenge is through the man. The man sheds light on the challenge. We have a halo around Paul's head, and rightly so. What an incredible man of God he was! God's chosen one for a unique ministry. One of the twelve could open the door to the vast outside world, but God needed to reach beyond this group and find someone with a different background for this broader mission. Raised and educated in a Jewish environment, he never lost his Jewish perspective, yet his upbringing and experiences in the outside world, along with his exposure to Greek culture, uniquely equipped him for his assigned task to reach the wider majority. His sharp reasoning skills, vivid imagination, strong will, passionate devotion, unwavering determination, and deep bond with his Lord—what a man! It's no wonder the Master wanted to engage such a man for the sake of service. However, Paul also had some weaknesses. Let's mention this gently, keeping in mind that as we observe one in him, many come to mind in ourselves. A person's weakness often reflects the extreme opposite of their strength. Paul had an incredible will. He was a giant, a Hercules in terms of willpower. Those relentless journeys filled with intense experiences all highlight will in bold letters. But, let's be gentle here; he sometimes took it to extremes. Could it be due to his exhausted nerves? Quite possibly. He was stubborn, at times; headstrong; resolute in his ways: sometimes locking his jaw and pushing forward. Let's say it all softly, since we're talking about dear old saintly Paul; but let's also acknowledge it, because it’s true.

God had a hard time holding Paul to His plans. Paul had some of his own. We can all easily understand that. Take a side glance or two as he is pushing eagerly, splendidly on. Turn to that sixteenth chapter of Acts,19 and listen: "Having been forbidden of the Holy Spirit to speak the word in (the province of) Asia," coupled with the fact of sickness being allowed to overtake him in Galatia where the "forbidding" message came. And again this, "they assayed to go into Bithynia; and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not."20 Tell me, is this the way the Spirit of God leads? That I should go driving ahead until He must pull me up with a sharp turn, and twist me around! It is the way He is obliged to do many times, no doubt, with most of us. But His chosen way? His own way? Surely not. Rather this, the keeping close, and quiet and listening for the next step. Rather the "I go not up yet unto this feast" of Jesus.21 And then in a few days going up, evidently when the clear intimation came. These words, "assayed to go," "forbidden," "suffered not"—what flashlights they let into this strong man's character.

God struggled to keep Paul aligned with His plans because Paul had his own. We can all relate to that. Just take a look as he pushes forward, confidently and brilliantly. Check out the sixteenth chapter of Acts,19 and listen: "Having been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in (the province of) Asia," along with the fact that he fell sick in Galatia where the "forbidding" message came. And again, "they tried to go into Bithynia; and the Spirit of Jesus did not allow them."20 Tell me, is this how the Spirit of God leads? Should I go charging ahead until He has to pull me up with a sharp turn and redirect me? It’s probably how He has to operate many times with most of us. But is that His preferred method? His way? Certainly not. More like staying close, being quiet, and listening for the next step. More like Jesus saying, "I’m not going up to this feast yet."21 Then, a few days later, He goes up, clearly when He received the right indication. These words, "tried to go," "forbidden," "did not allow"—what insights they give into this strong man's character.

But there is much stronger evidence yet. Paul had an ambition to preach to the Jerusalem Jews. It burned in his bones from the early hours of his new life. The substratum of "Jerusalem" seemed ever in his thoughts and dreams. If he could just get to those Jerusalem Jews! He knew them. He had trained with them. He was a leader among the younger set. When they burned against these Christians he burned just a bit hotter. They knew him. They trusted him to drive the opposite wedge. If only he could have a chance down there he felt that the tide might be turned. But from that critical hour on the Damascene road "Gentiles—Gentiles" had been sounded in his ears. And he obeyed, of course he obeyed, with all his ardent heart. But, but—those Jerusalem Jews! If he might go to Jerusalem! Yet very early the Master had proscribed the Jerusalem service for Paul. He made it a matter of a special vision,22 in the holy temple, kindly explaining why. "They will not receive of thee testimony concerning Me." Would that not seem quite sufficient? Surely. Yet this astonishing thing occurs:—Paul attempts to argue with the Master why he should be allowed to go. This is going to great lengths; a subordinate arguing with his commanding general after the orders have been issued! The Master closes the vision with a peremptory word of command, "depart. I will send thee far hence (from Jerusalem, where you long to be), to the Gentiles." That is a picture of this man. It reveals the weak side in this giant of strength and of love. And this is the man God has to use in His plan. He is without doubt the best man available. And in his splendour he stands head and shoulders above his generation and many generations. Yet (with much reverence) God has a hard time getting Paul to work always along the line of His plans.

But there is much stronger evidence. Paul had a strong desire to preach to the Jerusalem Jews. It burned inside him from the very beginning of his new life. The thought of "Jerusalem" was always on his mind and in his dreams. If he could just reach those Jerusalem Jews! He knew them. He had trained with them. He was a leader among the younger group. When they were against these Christians, he felt even more intense anger. They recognized him. They trusted him to oppose the Christians. If only he could have a chance down there, he believed the tide could change. But from that critical moment on the road to Damascus, "Gentiles—Gentiles" echoed in his ears. And he obeyed, of course he did, with all his passionate heart. But, but—those Jerusalem Jews! If he could just go to Jerusalem! Yet very early on, the Master had forbidden Paul from serving in Jerusalem. He made it clear through a special vision,22 in the holy temple, kindly explaining why. "They will not accept your testimony about Me." Wouldn’t that be enough? Certainly. Yet a surprising thing happens: Paul tries to argue with the Master about why he should be allowed to go. This is quite a stretch; a subordinate arguing with his commanding general after orders have been given! The Master concludes the vision with a firm command, "depart. I will send you far away (from Jerusalem, where you long to be), to the Gentiles." This paints a picture of this man. It shows a weakness in this giant of strength and love. And this is the person God has chosen for His plan. He is undoubtedly the best man available. In his greatness, he stands head and shoulders above his generation and many generations to come. Yet (with much respect) God struggles to get Paul to consistently follow His plans.

That is the man. Now for the thorn. Something came into Paul's life that was a constant irritation. He calls it a thorn. What a graphic word! A sharp point prodding into his flesh, ever prodding, sticking, sticking in; asleep, awake, stitching tent canvas, preaching, writing, that thing ever cutting its point into his sensitive flesh. Ugh! It did not disturb him so much at first, because there was God to go to. He went to God and said, "Please take this away." But it stayed and stuck. A second time the prayer; a bit more urgent; the thing sticks so. The time test is the hardest test of all. Still no change. Then praying the third time with what earnestness one can well imagine.

That’s the guy. Now for the thorn. Something entered Paul's life that was a constant annoyance. He calls it a thorn. What a vivid word! A sharp point jabbing into his skin, always jabbing, sticking, stuck; whether he's asleep, awake, stitching tent fabric, preaching, or writing, that thing is always digging into his sensitive skin. Ugh! It didn't bother him too much at first because there was God to turn to. He went to God and said, "Please take this away." But it stayed and stuck. He prayed again, this time a bit more urgently; that thing sticks so. The test of time is the hardest test of all. Still no change. Then he prayed a third time with as much sincerity as one can imagine.

Now note three things: First, There was an answer. God answered the man. Though He did not grant the petition, He answered the man. He did not ignore him nor his request. Then God told Paul frankly that it was not best to take the thorn away. It was in the lonely vigil of a sleepless night, likely as not, that the wondrous Jesus-Spirit drew near to Paul. Inaudibly to outer ear but very plainly to his inner ear, He spoke in tones modulated into tender softness as of dearest friend talking with dear friend. "Paul," the voice said, "I know about that thorn—and how it hurts—it hurts Me, too. For your sake, I would quickly, so quickly remove it. But—Paul"—and the voice becomes still softer—"it is a bit better for others' sake that it remain: the plan in My heart through you for thousands, yes, unnumbered thousands, Paul, can so best be worked out." That was the first part of what He said. And Paul lies thinking with a deep tinge of awe over his spirit. Then after a bit in yet quieter voice He went on to say, "I will be so close to your side; you shall have such revelations of My glory that the pain will be clear overlapped, Paul; the glory shall outstrip the eating thorn point."

Now note three things: First, There was a response. God answered the man. Even though He didn't grant the request, He did respond. He didn't ignore him or his plea. Then God told Paul directly that it wasn't best to remove the thorn. It was likely during the lonely watch of a sleepless night that the amazing Jesus-Spirit drew near to Paul. To the outer ear, it was silent, but to his inner ear, He spoke in soft, tender tones, like a close friend talking with another. "Paul," the voice said, "I know about that thorn—and how much it hurts—it hurts Me, too. For your sake, I would quickly take it away. But—Paul"—and the voice became even softer—"it's a bit better for others that it stays: the plan I have in My heart through you for thousands, yes, countless thousands, Paul, can be best worked out this way." That was the first part of what He said. And Paul lay there, thinking with a deep sense of awe in his spirit. Then after a moment, in an even quieter voice, He continued, "I will be so close to your side; you will have such revelations of My glory that the pain will be clearly overshadowed, Paul; the glory will far exceed the hurting thorn."

I can see old Paul one night in his own hired house in Rome. It is late, after a busy day; the auditors have all gone. He is sitting on an old bench, slowing down before seeking sleep. One arm is around Luke, dear faithful Doctor Luke, and the other around young Timothy, not quite so young now. And with eyes that glisten, and utterance tremulous with emotion he is just saying:—"And dear old friends, do you know, I would not have missed this thorn, for the wondrous glory"—and his heart gets into his voice, there is a touch of the hoarseness of deep emotion, and a quavering of tone, so he waits a moment—"the wondrous glory-presence of Jesus that came with it."

I can see old Paul one night in his rented house in Rome. It’s late, after a busy day; all the auditors have left. He’s sitting on an old bench, winding down before trying to sleep. One arm is around Luke, dear faithful Doctor Luke, and the other around young Timothy, who isn’t so young anymore. With shining eyes and a voice filled with emotion, he is saying:—“And dear old friends, you know, I wouldn’t have missed this struggle for the amazing glory”—his heart comes through in his voice, with a slight hoarseness from deep emotion, and a tremor in his tone, so he takes a moment—“the amazing glory-presence of Jesus that came with it.”

And so out of the experience came a double blessing. There was a much fuller working of God's plan for His poor befooled world. And there was an unspeakable nearness of intimacy with his Lord for Paul. The man was answered and the petition denied that the larger plan of service might be carried out.

And so from this experience came a double blessing. There was a much fuller realization of God's plan for His misled world. And there was an indescribable closeness with his Lord for Paul. The man was answered and the request denied so that the bigger plan of service could be fulfilled.

Shaping a Prayer on the Anvil of the Knees.

The last of these pictures is like Raphael's Sistine Madonna in the Dresden gallery; it is in a room by itself. One enters with a holy hush over his spirit, and, with awe in his eyes, looks at Jesus in Gethsemane. There is the Kidron brook, the gentle rise of ground, the grove of gnarled knotty old olive trees. The moon above is at the full. Its brightness makes these shadowed recesses the darker; blackly dark. Here is a group of men lying on the ground apparently asleep. Over yonder deeper in among the trees a smaller group reclines motionless. They, too, sleep. And, look, farther in yet is that lone figure; all alone; nevermore alone; save once—on the morrow.

The last of these paintings is similar to Raphael's Sistine Madonna in the Dresden gallery; it's displayed in a room by itself. You enter with a sense of reverence, and with awe in your eyes, you gaze at Jesus in Gethsemane. There's the Kidron brook, a gentle slope, and a grove of twisted, ancient olive trees. The full moon hangs above, its brightness making the shadowy areas even darker. A group of men is lying on the ground, seemingly asleep. Deeper among the trees, a smaller group lies still. They, too, are sleeping. And look, even farther in, there's that solitary figure; all alone; never truly alone again—except for once—tomorrow.

There is a foreshadowing of this Gethsemane experience in the requested interview of the Greeks just a few intense days before. In the vision which the Greeks unconsciously brought the agony of the olive grove began. The climax is among these moon-shadowed trees. How sympathetic those inky black shadows! It takes bright light to make black shadows. Yet they were not black enough. Intense men can get so absorbed in the shadows as to forget the light.

There is a hint of this Gethsemane experience in the requested meeting with the Greeks just a few intense days earlier. In the vision that the Greeks unknowingly brought, the pain of the olive grove began. The peak is among these moonlit trees. How sympathetic those deep black shadows are! It takes bright light to create dark shadows. Yet they weren't dark enough. Intense people can get so caught up in the shadows that they forget about the light.

This great Jesus! Son of God: God the Son. The Son of Man: God—a man! No draughtsman's pencil ever drew the line between His divinity and humanity; nor ever shall. For the union of divine and human is itself divine, and therefore clear beyond human ken. Here His humanity stands out, pathetically, luminously stands out. Let us speak of it very softly and think with the touch of awe deepening for this is holiest ground. The battle of the morrow is being fought out here. Calvary is in Gethsemane. The victory of the hill is won in the grove.

This great Jesus! Son of God: God the Son. The Son of Man: God—a man! No artist's pencil has ever drawn the line between His divinity and humanity; nor will it ever. For the union of divine and human is itself divine, and therefore beyond human understanding. Here, His humanity stands out, both sadly and brightly. Let's speak of it very quietly and think with a sense of awe deepening because this is sacred ground. The battle of tomorrow is being fought here. Calvary is in Gethsemane. The victory on the hill is won in the grove.

It is sheer impossible for man with sin grained into his fibre through centuries to understand the horror with which a sinless one thinks of actual contact with sin. As Jesus enters the grove that night it comes in upon His spirit with terrific intensity that He is actually coming into contact—with a meaning quite beyond us—coming into contact with sin. In some way all too deep for definition He is to be "made sin."23 The language used to describe His emotions is so strong that no adequate English words seem available for its full expression. An indescribable horror, a chill of terror, a frenzy of fright seizes Him. The poisonous miasma of sin seems to be filling His nostrils and to be stifling Him. And yonder alone among the trees the agony is upon Him. The extreme grips Him. May there not yet possibly be some other way rather than this—this! A bit of that prayer comes to us in tones strangely altered by deepest emotion. "If it be possible—let this cup pass." There is still a clinging to a possibility, some possibility other than that of this nightmare vision. The writer of the Hebrews lets in light here. The strain of spirit almost snaps the life-thread. And a parenthetical prayer for strength goes up. And the angels come with sympathetic strengthening. With what awe must they have ministered! Even after that some of the red life slips out there under the trees. By and by a calmer mood asserts itself, and out of the darkness a second petition comes. It tells of the tide's turning, and the victory full and complete. A changed, petition this! "Since this cup may not pass—since only thus can Thy great plan for a world be wrought out—Thy—will"—slowly but very distinctly the words come—"Thy—will—be—done."

It is completely impossible for a person who has been influenced by sin for centuries to grasp the horror that a sinless individual feels at the thought of coming into contact with sin. As Jesus enters the grove that night, it hits Him with terrifying intensity that He is actually getting close to—what has meaning beyond our understanding—coming into contact with sin. In a way that's too profound to articulate, He is to be "made sin."23 The language used to express His emotions is so powerful that there don’t seem to be enough appropriate English words to convey the full depth of it. An indescribable horror, a cold fear, a surge of terror overwhelms Him. The toxic atmosphere of sin seems to invade His senses and suffocate Him. And there alone among the trees, He feels the agony. The intensity grips Him. Could there perhaps be some other way than this—this! A fragment of that prayer reaches us, sounding strangely altered by deep emotion. "If it be possible—let this cup pass." There's still hope for a possibility, something other than this nightmare vision. The writer of Hebrews sheds light on this. The strain on His spirit almost breaks Him. A silent prayer for strength rises. And the angels come to provide sympathetic support. How awestruck they must have been to minister to Him! Even after that, some of His life essence slips away under the trees. Eventually, a calmer mood emerges, and out of the darkness, a second petition arises. It signals a shift, a complete victory. A changed petition this! "Since this cup may not pass—since only through this can Your great plan for the world be fulfilled—Your—will"—the words come slowly but very clearly—"Your—will—be—done."

The changed prayer was wrought out upon His knees! With greatest reverence, and a hush in our voices, let us say that there alone with the Father came the clearer understanding of the Father's actual will under these circumstances.

The revised prayer was made on His knees! With deep respect and quiet voices, let us acknowledge that there, alone with the Father, came a clearer understanding of the Father's true will in these situations.

"Into the woods my Master went
Clean forspent, forspent;
Into the woods my Master came
Forspent with love and shame.
But the olives they were not blind to Him,
The little gray leaves were kind to Him;
The thorn-tree had a mind to Him
When into the woods He came.
"Out of the woods my Master went
And He was well content;
Out of the woods my Master came
Content with death and shame.
When death and shame would woo Him last
From under the trees they drew Him last
'Twas on a tree they slew Him—last
When out of the woods He came."24
"Into the woods my Master went
Exhausted, exhausted;
Into the woods my Master came
Worn out with love and shame.
But the olives were not oblivious to Him,
The little gray leaves welcomed Him;
The thorn-tree took notice of Him
When He entered the woods.
"Out of the woods my Master went
And He was satisfied;
Out of the woods my Master came
At peace with death and shame.
When death and shame finally courted Him
From beneath the trees they pulled Him out
It was on a tree they killed Him—finally
When He came out of the woods."24

True prayer is wrought out upon the knees alone with God. With deepest reverence, and in awed tones, let it be said, that that was true of Jesus in the days of His humanity. How infinitely more of us!

True prayer is done on our knees alone with God. With utmost reverence and in hushed tones, it must be stated that that was true of Jesus during His time on Earth. How much more so for us!

Shall we not plan to meet God alone, habitually, with the door shut, and the Book open, and the will pliant so we may be trained for this holy partnership of prayer. Then will come the clearer vision, the broader purpose, the truer wisdom, the real unselfishness, the simplicity of claiming and expecting, the delights of fellowship in service with Him; then too will come great victories for God in His world. Although we shall not begin to know by direct knowledge a tithe of the story until the night be gone and the dawning break and the ink-black shadows that now stain the earth shall be chased away by the brightness of His presence.

Shouldn’t we plan to meet God alone, regularly, with the door closed, the Book open, and our wills open to be shaped for this sacred partnership in prayer? Then we will gain clearer vision, broader purpose, truer wisdom, genuine unselfishness, and the simplicity of claiming and expecting. We’ll experience the joys of serving alongside Him; great victories for God in His world will also follow. Even though we won’t fully grasp a fraction of the story until the night is over and dawn breaks, chasing away the dark shadows that currently cover the earth with the brightness of His presence.

The Great Outside Hindrance

The Traitor Prince.

There remains yet a word to be said about hindrances. It is a most important word; indeed the climactic word. What has been said is simply clearing the way for what is yet to be said. A very strange phase of prayer must be considered here. Strange only because not familiar. Yet though strange it contains the whole heart of the question. Here lies the fight of the fight. One marvels that so little is said of it. For if there were clear understanding here, and then faithful practicing, there would be mightier defeats and victories: defeats for the foe; victories for our rightful prince, Jesus.

There’s still something important to discuss about obstacles. It’s a crucial point; in fact, it’s the key point. What’s been mentioned so far is just setting the stage for what’s to come. We need to examine a really unusual aspect of prayer. It’s unusual simply because it isn’t well known. Yet, despite being strange, it holds the essence of the matter. This is where the real struggle happens. It's surprising that so little attention is given to it. If there were a clear understanding of this, along with sincere practice, we would see much greater defeats for the enemy and victories for our rightful leader, Jesus.

The intense fact is this: Satan has the power to hold the answer back—for awhile; to delay the result—for a time. He has not the power to hold it back finally, if some one understands and prays with quiet, steady persistence. The real pitch of prayer therefore is Satanward.

The intense fact is this: Satan can hold back the answer—for a little while; to delay the result—for a time. He doesn't have the power to hold it back forever, if someone understands and prays with quiet, steady persistence. The true focus of prayer is therefore directed at Satan.

Our generation has pretty much left this individual Satan out. It is partly excusable perhaps. The conceptions of Satan and his hosts and surroundings made classical by such as Dante and Milton and Doré have done much to befog the air. Almost universally they have been taken literally whether so meant or not. One familiar with Satan's characteristics can easily imagine his cunning finger in that. He is willing even to be caricatured, or to be left out of reckoning, if so he may tighten his grip.

Our generation has mostly ignored this individual Satan. That’s somewhat understandable. The ideas of Satan and his demons, popularized by figures like Dante, Milton, and Doré, have really clouded our understanding. People have generally taken them literally, whether that was the original intent or not. Anyone familiar with Satan’s traits can easily picture him manipulating that. He’s even okay with being made a caricature or being overlooked if it helps him strengthen his hold.

These suggestions of horns and hoofs, of forked tail and all the rest of it seek to give material form to this being. They are grotesque to an extreme, and therefore caricatures. A caricature so disproportions and exaggerates as to make hideous or ridiculous. In our day when every foundation of knowledge is being examined there has been a natural but unthinking turning away from the very being of Satan through these representations of him. Yet where there is a caricature there must be a true. To revolt from the true, hidden by a caricature, in revolting from the caricature is easy, but is certainly bad. It is always bad to have the truth hid from our eyes.

These suggestions of horns and hooves, forked tails, and everything else aim to give a physical form to this being. They are extremely grotesque and thus serve as caricatures. A caricature distorts and exaggerates to the point of being ugly or laughable. In our time, when every foundation of knowledge is being examined, there's been a natural but unthinking rejection of the true nature of Satan through these portrayals. However, where there’s a caricature, there must be a truth. It's easy to turn away from the truth, obscured by a caricature, when rejecting the caricature, but that’s definitely wrong. It's always harmful to have the truth hidden from our sight.

It is refreshing and fascinating to turn from these classical caricatures to the scriptural conception of Satan. In this Book he is a being of great beauty of person, of great dignity of position even yet, endowed with most remarkable intellectual powers, a prince, at the head of a most remarkable, compact organization which he has wielded with phenomenal skill and success in furthering his ambitious purposes.

It’s refreshing and intriguing to shift from these classic caricatures to the biblical idea of Satan. In this Book, he is portrayed as a very beautiful being, holding a significant position even now, gifted with exceptional intelligence, a prince leading an impressive, well-organized group that he has skillfully and successfully used to pursue his ambitious goals.

And he is not chained yet. I remember a conversation with a young clergyman one Monday morning in the reading-room of a Young Men's Christian Association. It was in a certain mining town in the southwest, which is as full of evil resorts as such places usually are. The day before, Sunday, had been one of special services, and we had both been busy and were a bit weary. We were slowing down and chatting leisurely. I remarked to my friend, "What a glad day it will be when the millennium comes!" He quickly replied, "I think this is the millennium." "But," I said, "I thought Satan was to be chained during that time. Doesn't it say something of that sort in the Book?" "Yes," he replied, "it does. But I think he is chained now." And I could not resist the answer that came blurting its way out, "Well, if he is chained, he must have a fairly long chain: it seems to permit much freedom of action." From all that can be gathered regarding this mighty prince he is not chained yet. We would do well to learn more about him. The old military maxim, "Study the enemy," should be followed more closely here.

And he isn't chained yet. I remember a conversation with a young clergyman one Monday morning in the reading room of a Young Men's Christian Association. It was in a mining town in the southwest, which is as full of shady places as these towns usually are. The day before, Sunday, had been full of special services, and we had both been busy and were a bit tired. We were slowing down and chatting casually. I said to my friend, "What a wonderful day it will be when the millennium comes!" He quickly replied, "I think this is the millennium." "But," I said, "I thought Satan was supposed to be chained during that time. Doesn't it say something like that in the Book?" "Yes," he responded, "it does. But I think he is chained now." I couldn't help but say, "Well, if he is chained, he must have a pretty long chain; it seems to allow a lot of freedom." From everything we can gather about this powerful figure, he isn't chained yet. We should definitely learn more about him. The old military saying, "Study the enemy," should be taken more seriously here.

It is striking that the oldest of the Bible books, and the latest, Job and Revelation, the first word and the last, give such definite information concerning him. These coupled with the gospel records supply most of the information available though not all. Those three and a half years of Jesus' public work is the period of greatest Satanic and demoniac activity of which any record has been made. Jesus' own allusions to him are frequent and in unmistakable language. There are four particular passages to which I want to turn your attention now. Let it not be supposed, however, that this phase of prayer rests upon a few isolated passages. Such a serious truth does not hinge upon selected proof texts. It is woven into the very texture of this Book throughout.

It’s remarkable that the oldest and the newest books of the Bible, Job and Revelation, respectively, provide such clear information about him. Together with the gospel accounts, they offer most of the information we have, though not all. Those three and a half years of Jesus’ public ministry represent the peak of Satanic and demonic activity that we have any record of. Jesus references him often and in direct terms. I want to bring your attention to four specific passages now. However, it shouldn’t be assumed that this aspect of prayer relies on just a few isolated verses. Such a significant truth is not based on selected proof texts; it is interwoven throughout this Book.

There are two facts that run through the Bible from one end to the other. They are like two threads ever crossing in the warp and woof of a finely woven fabric. Anywhere you run your shears into the web of this Book you will find these two threads. They run crosswise and are woven inextricably in. One is a black thread, inky black, pot-black. The other is a bright thread, like a bit of glory light streaming across. These two threads everywhere. The one is this—the black thread—there is an enemy. Turn where you will from Genesis to Revelation—always an enemy. He is keen. He is subtle. He is malicious. He is cruel. He is obstinate. He is a master. The second thread is this: the leaders for God have always been men of prayer above everything else. They are men of power in other ways, preachers, men of action, with power to sway others but above all else men of prayer. They give prayer first place. There is one striking exception to this, namely, King Saul. And most significantly a study of this exception throws a brilliant lime light upon the career of Satan. King Sauls seems to furnish the one great human illustration in scripture of heaven's renegade fallen prince. These special paragraphs to be quoted are like the pattern in the cloth where the colours of the yarn come into more definite shape. The gospels form the central pattern of the whole where the colours pile up into sharpest contrast.

There are two key facts that run throughout the Bible. They are like two threads that intersect in the fabric of a finely woven tapestry. No matter where you cut into this Book, you will find these two threads. They run crosswise and are woven together inseparably. One is a dark thread, inky black, pitch-black. The other is a bright thread, like a ray of glorious light shining through. These two threads are everywhere. The first is this—the dark thread—there is an enemy. No matter where you look from Genesis to Revelation—there is always an enemy. He is sharp-witted, cunning, malicious, cruel, and persistent. He is a master. The second thread is this: the leaders of God have always been men of prayer above all else. They are powerful in other ways, preachers, men of action, capable of influencing others, but above all, they are men of prayer. They prioritize prayer. There is one notable exception to this: King Saul. A study of this exception sheds a bright light on the career of Satan. King Saul seems to provide the one major human example in scripture of heaven’s fallen prince. The special paragraphs that will be quoted are like patterns in the fabric where the colors of the yarn take on a more defined shape. The gospels form the central pattern of the whole, where the colors contrast sharply.

Praying is Fighting.

But let us turn to the Book at once. For we know only what it tells. The rest is surmise. The only authoritative statements about Satan seem to be these here. Turn first to the New Testament.

But let’s get to the Book right away. Because we only know what it says. Everything else is just guesswork. The only trustworthy statements about Satan appear to be these. First, let’s look at the New Testament.

The Old Testament is the book of illustrations; the New of explanations, of teaching. In the Old, teaching is largely by kindergarten methods. The best methods, for the world was in its child stage. In the New the teaching is by precept. There is precept teaching in the Old; very much. There is picture teaching in the New; the gospels full of it. But picture teaching, acted teaching, is the characteristic of the Old, and precept teaching of the New. There is a wonderfully vivid picture in the Old Testament, of this thing we are discussing. But first let us get the teaching counterpart in the new, and then look at the picture.

The Old Testament is a book of illustrations, while the New Testament focuses on explanations and teachings. In the Old Testament, teaching primarily uses basic methods because the world was in its early stages. In the New Testament, the teaching comes through principles. There is a lot of principle-based teaching in the Old Testament, and there’s also visual teaching in the New; the Gospels are filled with it. However, the Old Testament is characterized by visual and experiential teaching, while the New Testament emphasizes principle-based teaching. There’s a very vivid illustration in the Old Testament of what we’re discussing. But first, let's explore the teaching counterpart in the New Testament, and then we can examine the illustration.

Turn to Ephesians. Ephesians is a prayer epistle. That is a very significant fact to mark. Of Paul's thirteen letters Ephesians is peculiarly the prayer letter. Paul is clearly in a prayer mood. He is on his knees here. He has much to say to these people whom he has won to Christ, but it comes in the parenthesis of his prayer. The connecting phrase running through is—"for this cause I pray.... I bow my knees." Halfway through this rare old man's mind runs out to the condition of these churches, and he puts in the always needed practical injunctions about their daily lives. Then the prayer mood reasserts itself, and the epistle finds its climax in a remarkable paragraph on prayer. From praying the man goes urging them to pray.

Turn to Ephesians. Ephesians is a letter focused on prayer. That’s an important point to note. Out of Paul's thirteen letters, Ephesians stands out as the one centered around prayer. Paul is definitely in a prayerful state of mind. He’s down on his knees here. He has a lot to share with the people he's brought to Christ, but it comes as part of his prayer. The recurring phrase is—"for this reason I pray... I bow my knees." Midway through, this wise man's thoughts shift to the state of these churches, and he adds practical advice about their everyday lives. Then the prayerful vibe comes back, leading the letter to a standout section about prayer. From praying, he goes on to encourage them to pray.

We must keep the book open here as we talk: chapter six, verses ten to twenty inclusive. The main drive of all their living and warfare seems very clear to this scarred veteran:—"that ye may be able to withstand the wiles of the devil." This man seems to have had no difficulty in believing in a personal devil. Probably he had had too many close encounters for that. To Paul Satan is a cunning strategist requiring every bit of available resource to combat.

We need to keep the book open here as we talk: chapter six, verses ten to twenty inclusive. The main focus of their lives and battles seems very clear to this battle-hardened veteran:—"that you may be able to withstand the tricks of the devil." This man seems to have had no trouble believing in a personal devil. He’s probably had too many close encounters for that. To Paul, Satan is a clever strategist who demands every available resource to fight against.

This paragraph states two things:—who the real foe is, against whom the fight is directed; and, then with climactic intensity it pitches on the main thing that routs him. Who is the real foe? Listen:—"For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood"—not against men; never that; something far, subtler—"but against the principalities"—a word for a compact organization of individuals,—"against powers"—not only organized but highly endowed intellectually, "against the world-rulers of this darkness,"—they are of princely kin; not common folk—"against the hosts of wicked spirits in the heavenlies"—spirit beings, in vast numbers, having their headquarters somewhere above the earth. That is the foe. Large numbers of highly endowed spirit beings, compactly organized, who are the sovereigns of the present realm or age of moral darkness, having their headquarters of activity somewhere above the earth, and below the throne of God, but concerned with human beings upon the earth. In chapter two of the epistle the head or ruler of this organization is referred to, "the prince of the powers of the air."25 That is the real foe.

This paragraph talks about two key points: who the true enemy is in this struggle and what ultimately defeats them. So, who is the real enemy? Pay attention: "For our struggle is not against flesh and blood"—not against other people; it’s always something deeper—"but against the principalities"—a term for a tightly-knit group of individuals—"against powers"—not just organized but also highly intelligent, "against the world rulers of this darkness,"—they are of noble origin, not ordinary people—"against the hosts of wicked spirits in the heavenly places"—spiritual beings, numerous and operating from some location above the earth. That is the enemy. A large number of highly capable spirit beings, well-organized, who are the rulers of the current age of moral darkness, having their headquarters of influence somewhere above the earth and below God’s throne, while being engaged with humanity here on earth. In chapter two of the letter, the leader of this organization is mentioned as "the prince of the powers of the air."25 That is the real enemy.

Then in one of his strong piled up climactic sentences Paul tells how the fight is to be won. This sentence runs unbroken through verses fourteen to twenty inclusive. There are six preliminary clauses in it leading up to its main statement. These clauses name the pieces of armour used by a Roman soldier in the action of battle. The loins girt, the breastplate on, the feet shod, the shield, the helmet the sword, and so on. A Roman soldier reading this or, hearing Paul preach it, would expect him to finish the sentence by saying "with all your fighting strength fighting."

Then in one of his powerful, climactic sentences, Paul explains how the battle is to be won. This sentence flows continuously through verses fourteen to twenty, inclusive. It has six introductory clauses leading up to the main statement. These clauses list the pieces of armor worn by a Roman soldier in battle: the belt, the breastplate, the shoes, the shield, the helmet, the sword, and so on. A Roman soldier reading this or listening to Paul preach it would expect him to end the sentence with "with all your fighting strength fighting."

That would be the proper conclusion rhetorically of this sentence. But when Paul reaches the climax with his usual intensity he drops the rhetorical figure, and puts in the thing with which in our case the fighting is done—"with all prayer praying." In place of the expected word fighting is the word praying. The thing with which the fighting is done is put in place of the word itself. Our fighting is praying. Praying is fighting, spirit-fighting. That is to say, this old evangelist-missionary-bishop says, we are in the thick of a fight. There is a war on. How shall we best fight? First get into good shape to pray, and then with all your praying strength and skill pray. That word praying is the climax of this long sentence, and of this whole epistle. This is the sort of action that turns the enemy's flank, and reveals his heels. He simply cannot stand before persistent knee-work.

That would be the fitting conclusion for this sentence. But when Paul reaches the peak with his usual intensity, he drops the rhetorical flourish and gets straight to the real action we're dealing with—"with all prayer praying." Instead of the expected word fighting, we see the word praying. The method for our battle is presented instead of the term itself. Our battle is praying. Praying is fighting, spiritual fighting. In other words, this old evangelist-missionary-bishop tells us that we are in the middle of a struggle. There’s a war happening. How should we best combat it? First, prepare yourself to pray effectively, and then with all your prayer strength and skill pray. That word praying is the peak of this lengthy sentence and this entire letter. This is the kind of action that outflanks the enemy and exposes his weaknesses. He simply cannot withstand persistent prayer.

Now mark the keenness of Paul's description of the man who does most effective work in praying. There are six qualifications under the figure of the six pieces of armour. A clear understanding of truth, a clean obedient life, earnest service, a strongly simple trust in God, clear assurance of one's own salvation and relation to God, and a good grip of the truth for others—these things prepare a man for the real conflict of prayer. Such a manprayingdrives back these hosts of the traitor prince. Such a man praying is invincible in his Chief, Jesus. The equipment is simple, and in its beginnings comes quickly to the willing, earnest heart.

Now notice how sharply Paul describes the person who is most effective in prayer. There are six qualities represented by the six pieces of armor. A clear understanding of truth, a clean and obedient life, sincere service, a strong and simple trust in God, clear assurance of one’s own salvation and relationship with God, and a good grasp of the truth for others—these qualities prepare a person for the real battle of prayer. Such a personprayingdrives back the forces of the traitor prince. Such a person praying is unbeatable in their leader, Jesus. The tools are simple, and those willing and earnest can quickly acquire them.

Look a bit at how the strong climax of this long sentence runs. It is fairly bristling with points. Soldier-points all of them; like bayonet points. Just such as a general engaged in a siege-fight would give to his men. "With all prayer and supplication"—there is intensity; "praying"—that is the main drive; "at all seasons"—ceaselessness, night and day; hot and cold; wet and dry; "in the Spirit"—as guided by the Chief; "and watching thereunto"—sleepless vigilance; watching is ever a fighting word; watch the enemy; watch your own forces; "with all perseverance"—persistence; cheery, jaw-locked, dogged persistence, bulldog tenacity; "and supplication"—intensity again; "for all the saints"—the sweep of the action, keep in touch with the whole army; "and on my behalf"—the human leader, rally around the immediate leader. This is the foe to be fought. And this the sort of fighting that defeats this foe.

Take a moment to notice how the strong climax of this long sentence builds up. It’s packed with points. Soldier points, all of them—like the tips of bayonets. Just like a general would give his troops in a siege. "With all prayer and supplication"—there's intensity; "praying"—that’s the main focus; "at all times"—constant effort, day and night; hot and cold; wet and dry; "in the Spirit"—as led by the Chief; "and staying alert"—watchful vigilance; watching is always a battle word; watch the enemy; watch your own forces; "with all perseverance"—determination; cheerful, steadfast, dogged determination, bulldog tenacity; "and supplication"—intensity once more; "for all the saints"—the scope of the effort, stay connected with the entire army; "and on my behalf"—the human leader, gather around the immediate leader. This is the opponent to be faced. And this is the kind of fighting that conquers this opponent.

A double Wrestling Match.

Now turn back to the illustration section of our Book for a remarkably graphic illustration of these words. It is in the old prophecy of Daniel, tenth chapter. The story is this: Daniel is an old man now. He is an exile. He has not seen the green hills of his fatherland since boyhood. In this level Babylon, he is homesick for the dear old Palestinian hills, and he is heartsick over the plight of his people. He has been studying Jeremiah's prophecies, and finds there the promise plainly made that after seventy years these exiled Hebrews are to be allowed to return. Go back again! The thought of it quickens his pulse-beats. He does some quick counting. The time will soon be up. So Daniel plans a bit of time for special prayer, a sort of siege prayer.

Now turn back to the illustration section of our Book for a striking illustration of these words. It's in the old prophecy of Daniel, tenth chapter. Here's the story: Daniel is now an old man. He's an exile. He hasn't seen the green hills of his homeland since he was a boy. In this flat Babylon, he is longing for the beloved Palestinian hills, and he feels heartbroken over his people's situation. He has been studying Jeremiah's prophecies and finds the clear promise that after seventy years, these exiled Hebrews will be allowed to return. Go back again! The thought of it makes his heart race. He does some quick calculations. The time will be up soon. So Daniel sets aside time for special prayer, a sort of intense prayer.

Remember who he is—this Daniel. He is the chief executive of the land. He controls, under the king, the affairs of the world empire of his time. He is a giant of strength and ability—this man. But he plans his work so as to go away for a time. Taking a few kindred spirits, who understand prayer, he goes off into the woods down by the great Tigris River. They spend a day in fasting, and meditation and prayer. Not utter fasting, but scant eating of plain food. I suppose they pray awhile; maybe separately, then together; then read a bit from the Jeremiah parchment, think and talk it over and then pray some more. And so they spend a whole day reading, meditating, praying.

Remember who this Daniel is. He’s the top executive of the land. He manages, under the king, the affairs of the world empire of his time. He’s a powerhouse of strength and talent—this man. But he plans his schedule to take some time away. Gathering a few close companions who understand prayer, he heads into the woods by the great Tigris River. They spend a day in fasting, meditation, and prayer. Not complete fasting, but minimal eating of basic food. I imagine they pray for a while; maybe individually, then together; then read a bit from the Jeremiah scroll, reflect on it and discuss, and then pray some more. And so, they spend the whole day reading, meditating, and praying.

They are expecting an answer. These old-time intercessors were strong in expectancy. But there is no answer. A second day, a third, a fourth, a week, still no answer reaches them. They go quietly on without hesitation. Two weeks. How long it must have seemed! Think of fourteen days spent waiting; waiting for something, with your heart on tenter hooks. There is no answer. God might have been dead, to adapt the words of Catharine Luther, so far as any answer reaching them is concerned. But you cannot befool Daniel in that way. He is an old hand at prayer. Apparently he has no thought of quitting. He goes quietly, steadily on. Twenty days pass, with no change. Still they persist. Then the twenty-first day comes and there is an answer. It comes in a vision whose glory is beyond human strength to bear. By and by when they can talk, his visitor and he, this is what Daniel hears: "Daniel, the first day you began to pray, your prayer was heard, and I was sent with the answer." And even Daniel's eyes open big—"the first day—three weeks ago?" "Yes, three weeks ago I left the presence of God with the answer to your prayer. But"—listen, here is the strange part—"the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me, resisted me, one and twenty days: but Michael, your prince, came to help me, and I was free to come to you with the answer to your prayer."

They are waiting for a response. These old-school intercessors were filled with anticipation. But no response comes. The second day, the third, the fourth, and after a week, still nothing. They carry on without hesitation. Two weeks. It must have felt like forever! Imagine fourteen days spent waiting; waiting for something, with your heart on edge. Still, there’s no answer. God might as well have been dead, to borrow the words of Catharine Luther, given that no answer reaches them. But you can't fool Daniel like that. He knows how to pray. Clearly, he has no intention of giving up. He continues on quietly and steadily. Twenty days pass without any change. They keep persisting. Then the twenty-first day arrives, and there is a response. It comes in a vision that's too glorious for any human to handle. Eventually, when he and his visitor can speak, this is what Daniel hears: "Daniel, from the very first day you started praying, your prayer was heard, and I was sent with the answer." Even Daniel's eyes widen—"the first day—three weeks ago?" "Yes, three weeks ago I left God's presence with the answer to your prayer. But"—listen closely, here’s the twist—"the prince of the kingdom of Persia blocked me, resisted me for twenty-one days: but Michael, your prince, came to assist me, and I was able to come to you with the answer to your prayer."

Please notice four things that I think any one reading this chapter will readily admit. This being talking with Daniel is plainly a spirit being. He is opposed by some one. This opponent plainly must be a spirit being, too, to be resisting a spirit being. Daniel's messenger is from God: that is clear. Then the opponent must be from the opposite camp. And here comes in the thing strange, unexpected, the evil spirit being has the power to detain, hold back God's messenger for three full weeks by earth's reckoning of time. Then reenforcements come, as we would say. The evil messenger's purpose is defeated, and God's messenger is free to come as originally planned.

Please notice four things that I think anyone reading this chapter will readily agree on. First, talking with Daniel is clearly a spirit being. Second, he is opposed by someone. This opponent must also be a spirit being to resist another spirit being. Third, Daniel's messenger is from God; that is obvious. Therefore, the opponent must be from the opposing side. And here comes the strange and unexpected part: the evil spirit being has the power to detain and hold back God's messenger for three full weeks by our understanding of time. Then reinforcements arrive, as we might say. The evil messenger's purpose is defeated, and God's messenger is free to come as originally intended.

There is a double scene being enacted. A scene you can see, and a scene you cannot see. An unseen wrestling match in the upper spirit realm, and two embodied spirit beings down on their faces by the river. And both concerned over the same thing.

There are two scenes happening at once. One is visible, and one is hidden. There's an unseen wrestling match in the higher spiritual realm, and two spirit beings in physical form are down on their faces by the river. Both are worried about the same issue.

That is the Daniel story. What an acted out illustration it is of Paul's words. It is a picture glowing with the action of real life. It is a double picture. Every prayer action is in doubles; a lower human level; an upper spirit level. Many see only the seen, and lose heart. While we look at the things that are seen, let us gaze intently at the things unseen; for the seen things are secondary, but the unseen are chief, and the action of life is being decided there.

That is the Daniel story. What a vivid illustration it is of Paul's words. It’s a picture filled with the motion of real life. It’s a twofold picture. Every prayer action has two sides; one on a human level and one on a spiritual level. Many only see what’s visible and become discouraged. While we look at what’s visible, let’s focus intently on what’s unseen; because what we can see is temporary, but what we can’t see is what's truly important, and the direction of life is determined there.

Here is the lower, the seen;—a group of men, led by a man of executive force enough to control an empire, prone on their faces, with minds clear, quiet, alert, persistently, ceaselessly praying day by day. Here is the upper, the unseen:—a "wrestling," keen, stubborn, skilled, going on between two spirit princes in the spirit realm. And by Paul's explanation the two are vitally connected. Daniel and his companions are wrestlers too, active participants in that upper-air fight, and really deciding the issue, for they are on the ground being contested. These men are indeed praying with all prayer and supplication at all times, in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication, and at length victory comes.

Here is the lower, the seen: a group of men, led by a strong leader capable of controlling an empire, lying on their faces, with clear, calm, alert minds, persistently and tirelessly praying day after day. Here is the upper, the unseen: a "wrestling," intense, stubborn, and skilled, happening between two spirit princes in the spiritual realm. And according to Paul's explanation, the two are deeply connected. Daniel and his companions are wrestlers too, actively participating in that fight in the higher realm and truly influencing the outcome, as they are on the ground being contested. These men are indeed praying with every kind of prayer and request at all times, in the Spirit, and staying alert with all perseverance and supplication, and eventually victory comes.

Prayer Concerns Three.

Now a bit of a look at the central figure of the pattern. Jesus lets in a flood of light on Satan's relation to prayer in one of His prayer parables. There are two parables dealing distinctively with prayer: "the friend at midnight,"26 and "the unjust judge."27 The second of these deals directly with this Satan phase of prayer. It is Luke through whom we learn most of Jesus' own praying who preserves for us this remarkable prayer picture.

Now let's take a look at the central figure in the pattern. Jesus sheds light on Satan's connection to prayer in one of His prayer parables. There are two parables specifically about prayer: "the friend at midnight,"26 and "the unjust judge."27 The second one directly addresses this Satan aspect of prayer. It is through Luke that we learn the most about Jesus' own prayers, and he preserves this remarkable illustration of prayer for us.

It comes along towards the end. The swing has been made from plain talking to the less direct, parable-form of teaching. The issue with the national leaders has reached its acutest stage. The culmination of their hatred, short of the cross, found vent in charging Him with being inspired by the spirit of Satan. He felt their charge keenly and answered it directly and fully. His parable of the strong man being bound before his house can be rifled comes in here. They had no question as to what that meant. That is the setting of this prayer parable. The setting is a partial interpretation. Let us look at this parable rather closely, for it is full of help for those who would become skilled in helping God win His world back home again.

It comes near the end. The conversation has shifted from straightforward talk to a more indirect, parable-like way of teaching. The conflict with the national leaders has reached its peak. Their hatred, short of outright condemnation, bubbled over into accusing Him of being possessed by the spirit of Satan. He felt their accusation deeply and responded clearly and thoroughly. His parable about a strong man being tied up before his house can be robbed fits in here. They understood exactly what that meant. This is the context for this prayer parable. The context provides a partial explanation. Let's examine this parable closely, as it's packed with insights for those who want to become skilled in helping God reclaim His world.

Jesus seems so eager that they shall not miss the meaning here that He departs from His usual habit and says plainly what this parable is meant to teach:—"that men ought always to pray, and not to faint." The great essential, He says, is prayer. The great essential in prayer is persistence. The temptation in prayer is that one may lose heart, and give up, or give in. "Not-to-faint" tells how keen the contest is.

Jesus is so determined that they understand the message here that He breaks from His usual style and clearly states what this parable is intended to teach:—"that people should always pray and not lose heart." The main point, He says, is prayer. The key aspect of prayer is persistence. The challenge in prayer is that one might lose hope and quit or surrender. "Not to lose heart" emphasizes how intense the struggle is.

There are three persons in the parable; a judge, a widow, and an adversary. The judge is utterly selfish, unjust, godless, and reckless of anybody's opinion. The worst sort of man, indeed, the last sort of man to be a judge. Inferentially he knows that the right of the case before him is with the widow. The widow—well, she is a widow. Can more be said to make the thing vivid and pathetic! A very picture of friendlessness and helplessness is a widow. A woman needs a friend. This woman has lost her nearest, dearest friend; her protector. She is alone. There is an adversary, an opponent at law, who has unrighteously or illegally gotten an advantage over the widow and is ruthlessly pushing her to the wall. She is seeking to get the judge to join with her against her adversary. Her urgent, oft repeated request is, "avenge me of mine adversary." That is Jesus' pictorial illustration of persistent prayer.

There are three characters in the parable: a judge, a widow, and an opponent. The judge is completely selfish, unfair, godless, and indifferent to what anyone thinks. He's the worst kind of man, definitely the last kind of person who should be a judge. Deep down, he knows that the widow is right in this case. The widow—well, she is a widow. What more can be said to make this situation clear and heartbreaking! A widow is the perfect image of loneliness and helplessness. A woman needs a friend; this woman has lost her closest and most cherished friend, her protector. She's all alone. There’s an adversary, a legal opponent, who has unfairly or illegally gained an advantage over the widow and is mercilessly pushing her to her limits. She is trying to get the judge to side with her against her adversary. Her urgent, repeated plea is, "avenge me of my adversary." That’s Jesus’ vivid portrayal of persistent prayer.

Let us look into it a little further. "Adversary" is a common word in scripture for Satan. He is the accuser, the hater, the enemy, the adversary. Its meaning technically is "an opponent in a suit at law." It is the same word as used later by Peter, "Your adversary the devil as a roaring lion, goeth about, seeking whom he may devour."28 The word "avenge" used four times really means, "do me justice." It suggests that the widow has the facts on her side to win a clear case, and that the adversary has been bully-ragging his case through by sheer force.

Let’s dig a little deeper. "Adversary" is a common term in scripture for Satan. He’s the accuser, the hater, the enemy, the adversary. Its technical meaning is "an opponent in a legal case." It’s the same word that Peter later uses, "Your adversary the devil, like a roaring lion, goes around seeking whom he may devour."28 The word "avenge," used four times, really means "give me justice." It suggests that the widow has the facts on her side to win a clear case, and that the adversary has been pushing his case through by sheer force.

There is a strange feature to this parable, which must have a meaning. An utterly godless unscrupulous man is put in to represent God! This is startling. In any other than Jesus it would seem an overstepping of the bounds. But there is keenness of a rare sort here. Such a man is chosen for judge to bring out most sharply this:—the sort of thing required to win this judge is certainly not required with God. The widow must persist and plead because of the sort of man she has to deal with. But God is utterly different in character. Therefore while persistence is urged in prayer plainly it is not for the reason that required the widow to persist. And if that reason be cut out it leaves only one other, namely, that represented by the adversary.

There’s something strange about this parable that must have a meaning. An completely godless and unscrupulous man is chosen to represent God! That’s shocking. If it were anyone other than Jesus, it would seem like crossing a line. But there’s a sharp insight here. This type of man is selected as a judge to highlight this point:—what it takes to win this judge's favor is definitely not what’s required with God. The widow has to keep going and pleading because of the kind of person she’s dealing with. But God is completely different in character. So while persistence in prayer is encouraged, it’s clearly not for the same reason that the widow had to persist. And if you remove that reason, it leaves only one other, which is represented by the adversary.

Having purposely put such a man in the parable for God, Jesus takes pains to speak of the real character of God. "And He is long-suffering over them." That is God. That word "long-suffering" and its equivalent on Jesus' lips suggests at once the strong side of love, namely, patience, gentle, fine patience. It has bothered the scholars in this phrase to know with whom or over what the long-suffering is exercised. "Over them" is the doubtful phrase. Long-suffering over these praying ones? Or, long-suffering in dealing righteously with some stubborn adversary—which? The next sentence has a word set in sharpest contrast with this one, namely "speedily." "Long-suffering" yet "speedily."

Having intentionally represented such a person as God in the parable, Jesus takes care to describe God's true nature. "And He is long-suffering toward them." That is God. The term "long-suffering" and its equivalent from Jesus indicates the strong aspect of love, specifically, patience, gentle, refined patience. This phrase has puzzled scholars who wonder with whom or about what the long-suffering is applied. "Over them" is the ambiguous part. Is it long-suffering for these praying individuals? Or, is it long-suffering in dealing fairly with some obstinate opponent—which is it? The next sentence presents a word that sharply contrasts with this one, namely "speedily." "Long-suffering" yet "speedily."

Here are gleams of bright light on a dark subject with apparently more light obscured than is allowed to shine through. Jesus always spoke thoughtfully. He chooses His words. Remembering the adversary against whom the persistence is directed the whole story seems to suggest this: that there is a great conflict on in the upper spirit world. Concerning it our patient God is long-suffering. He is a just and righteous God. These beings in the conflict are all His creatures. He is just in His dealings with the devil and this splendid host of evil spirits even as with all His creation. He is long-suffering that no unfairness shall be done in His dealings with these creatures of His. Yet at the same time He is doing His best to bring the conflict to a speedy end, for the sake of His loyal loved ones, and that right may prevail.

Here are glimpses of bright light on a dark subject, with seemingly more light hidden than allowed to shine through. Jesus always spoke thoughtfully. He chooses His words carefully. Considering the adversary against whom this persistence is aimed, the whole story seems to imply this: there is a great conflict going on in the spiritual realm. Regarding this, our patient God is tolerant. He is a just and righteous God. All the beings involved in this conflict are His creations. He is fair in His interactions with the devil and this impressive army of evil spirits, just as He is with all of His creation. He is patient so that no injustice occurs in His dealings with these creatures of His. At the same time, He is doing His best to bring this conflict to a quick resolution, for the sake of His loyal loved ones, and to ensure that what is right prevails.

The upshot of the parable is very plain. It contains for us two tremendous, intense truths. First is this: prayer concerns three, not two but three. God to whom we pray, the man on the contested earth who prays, and the evil one against whom we pray. And the purpose of the prayer is not to persuade or influence God, but to join forces with Him against the enemy. Not towards God, but with God against Satan—that is the main thing to keep in mind in prayer. The real pitch is not Godward but Satanward.

The takeaway from the parable is straightforward. It reveals two important truths. First: prayer involves three—not two, but three elements. There’s God, to whom we pray; the person on the disputed ground who prays; and the evil one we pray against. The goal of prayer isn't to convince or sway God but to ally with Him against the enemy. It's not about approaching God alone, but standing with Him against Satan—that’s the key point to remember in prayer. The true focus isn’t upwards towards God, but outwards towards Satan.

The second intense truth is this:—the winning quality in prayer is persistence. The final test is here. This is the last ditch. Many who fight well up to this point lose their grip here, and so lose all. Many who are well equipped for prayer fail here, and doubtless fail because they have not rightly understood. With clear, ringing tones the Master's voice sounds in our ears again to-day, "always to pray, and not to faint."

The second intense truth is this:—the key to effective prayer is persistence. This is the ultimate test. This is the final effort. Many who fight valiantly up to this moment lose their focus here, and as a result, lose everything. Many who are well-prepared for prayer fall short here, likely because they haven't grasped the concept properly. With clear, powerful words, the Master’s voice resonates in our ears again today, "always to pray, and not to give up."

A Stubborn Foe Routed.

That is the parable teaching. Now a look at a plain out word from the Master's lips. It is in the story of the demonized boy, the distressed father, and the defeated disciples, at the foot of the transfiguration mountain.29 Extremes meet here surely. The mountain peak is in sharpest contrast with the valley. The demon seems to be of the superlative degree. His treatment of the possessed boy is malicious to an extreme. His purpose is "to destroy" him. Yet there is a limit to his power, for what he would do he has not yet been able to do. He shows extreme tenacity. He fought bitterly against being disembodied again. (Can it be that embodiment eases in some way the torture of existence for these prodigal spirits!) And so far he fought well, and with success. The disciples had tried to cast him out. They were expected to. They expected to. They had before. They failed!--dismally—amid the sneering and jeering of the crowd and the increasing distress of the poor father.

That is the parable's lesson. Now, let's look at a straightforward word from the Master. It's in the story of the demon-possessed boy, the troubled father, and the helpless disciples at the foot of the mountain of transfiguration.29 Extremes definitely collide here. The mountain's peak contrasts sharply with the valley below. The demon seems to be at his most powerful. His treatment of the possessed boy is extremely cruel. His aim is "to destroy" him. Yet, there’s a limit to his power, as what he wants to do, he hasn’t been able to fully achieve. He shows incredible persistence. He fought hard against being forced out again. (Could it be that being in a body somehow eases the pain of existence for these lost souls?) So far, he fought effectively and with great success. The disciples had attempted to cast him out. They were expected to, and they believed they could, since they had done it before. They failed—miserably—amidst the mockery of the crowd and the growing anguish of the poor father.

Then Jesus came. Was some of the transfiguring glory still lingering in that great face? It would seem so. The crowd was "amazed" when they saw Him, and "saluted" Him. His presence changed all. The demon angrily left, doing his worst to wreck the house he had to vacate. The boy is restored; and the crowd astonished at the power of God.

Then Jesus arrived. Was some of that radiant glory still visible on His face? It seemed so. The crowd was "amazed" when they saw Him and "greeted" Him. His presence transformed everything. The demon left in anger, trying to cause as much destruction as possible before leaving the house. The boy was healed, and the crowd was astonished by the power of God.

Then these disciples did a very keen thing. They made some bad blunders but this is not one of them. They sought a private talk with Jesus. No shrewder thing was ever done. When you fail, quit your service and get away for a private interview with Jesus. With eyes big, and voices dejected, the question wrung itself out of their sinking hearts, "Why could not we cast it out?" Matthew and Mark together supply the full answer. Probably first came this:—"because of your little faith." They had quailed in their hearts before the power of this malicious demon. And the demon knew it. They were more impressed with the power of the demon than with the power of God. And the demon saw it. They had not prayed victoriously against the demon. The Master says, "faith only as big as a mustard seed (you cannot measure the strength of the mustard seed by its size) will say to this mountain—'Remove.'" Mark keenly:—the direction of the faith is towards the obstacle. Its force is against the enemy. It was the demon who was most directly influenced by Jesus' faith.

Then these disciples did something really smart. They made some mistakes, but this wasn’t one of them. They asked for a private talk with Jesus. Nothing could have been wiser. When you fail, step back from your duties and have a one-on-one with Jesus. With wide eyes and downcast voices, the question came from their troubled hearts, "Why couldn’t we drive it out?" Matthew and Mark together give the complete answer. It likely started with this:—"because of your little faith." They had lost confidence in their hearts when facing the power of that evil demon. And the demon knew it. They were more focused on the demon's power than on God's power. And the demon realized it. They hadn’t prayed with confidence against the demon. The Master says, "faith as small as a mustard seed (you can’t judge the strength of a mustard seed by its size) can say to this mountain—'Move.'" Note this:—the direction of the faith is toward the obstacle. Its force is aimed at the enemy. It was the demon who was most directly affected by Jesus’ faith.

Then comes the second part of the reply:—"This kind can come out by nothing but by prayer." Some less-stubborn demons may be cast out by the faith that comes of our regular prayer-touch with God. This extreme sort takes special prayer. This kind of a demon goes out by prayer. It can be put out by nothing less. The real victory must be in the secret place. The exercise of faith in the open battle is then a mere pressing of the victory already won. These men had the language of Jesus on their lips, but they had not gotten the victory first off somewhere alone. This demon is determined not to go. He fights stubbornly and strongly. He succeeds. Then this Man of Prayer came. The quiet word of command is spoken. The demon must go. These disciples were strikingly like some of us. They had not realized where the real victory is won. They had used the word of command to the demon, doubtless coupling Jesus' name with it. But there was not the secret touch with God that gives victory. Their eyes showed their fear of the demon.

Then comes the second part of the response:—"This kind can only come out by prayer." Some less-stubborn demons may be cast out through the faith that comes from our consistent communication with God. This extreme type requires special prayer. This kind of demon can only be driven out through prayer. It cannot be removed in any other way. The true victory must happen in the secret place. The exercise of faith during an open battle is just a mere claiming of the victory that has already been achieved. These men had Jesus' words on their lips, but they hadn't found the victory alone in solitude first. This demon is determined to stay. He fights stubbornly and fiercely. He is successful. Then this Man of Prayer arrived. A quiet command is made, and the demon has to leave. These disciples were remarkably like some of us. They had not realized where the true victory is won. They had used the command against the demon, likely adding Jesus' name to it. But there was no secret connection with God that leads to victory. The fear of the demon was evident in their eyes.

Prayer, real prayer, intelligent prayer, it is this that routs Satan's demons, for it routs their chief. David killed the lion and bear in the secret forests before he faced the giant in the open. These disciples were facing the giant in the open without the discipline in secret. "This kind can be compelled to come out by nothing but by prayer," means this:—"this kind comes out, and must come out, before the man who prays." This thing which Jesus calls prayer casts out demons. Would that we knew better by experience what He meant by prayer. It exerts a positive influence upon the hosts of evil spirits. They fear it. They fear the man who becomes skilled in its use.

Prayer, real prayer, intelligent prayer—this is what drives out Satan's demons, because it defeats their leader. David took down the lion and bear in the hidden woods before confronting the giant in the open. These disciples were facing the giant in the open without the training they needed in secret. "This kind can only be forced out by prayer" means this: "this kind comes out, and must come out, when a person truly prays." What Jesus refers to as prayer casts out demons. I wish we understood more fully through experience what He meant by prayer. It has a powerful effect on the forces of evil. They are afraid of it. They fear the person who becomes adept at using it.

There are yet many other passages in this Bible fully as explicit as these, and which give on the very surface just such plain teaching as these. The very language of scripture throughout is full of this truth. But these four great instances are quite sufficient to make the present point clear and plain. This great renegade prince is an actual active factor in the lives of men. He believes in the potency of prayer. He fears it. He can hinder its results for a while. He does his best to hinder it, and to hinder as long as possible.

There are still many other passages in this Bible that are just as clear as these and provide straightforward teaching. The language of scripture is filled with this truth. However, these four key examples are enough to clarify the current point. This rebellious prince is a real and active influence in people's lives. He believes in the power of prayer. He fears it. He can delay its effects for a time. He does everything he can to obstruct it and to do so for as long as possible.

Prayer overcomes him. It defeats his plans and himself. He cannot successfully stand before it. He trembles when some man of simple faith in God prays. Prayer is insistence upon God's will being done. It needs for its practice a man in sympathetic touch with God. Its basis is Jesus' victory. It overcomes the opposing will of the great traitor-leader.

Prayer takes hold of him. It puts a stop to his plans and to himself. He can't effectively stand against it. He shakes when a person with simple faith in God prays. Prayer is about insisting that God’s will be done. It requires someone who has a genuine connection with God. Its foundation is Jesus' victory. It triumphs over the opposing will of the ultimate traitor.

III. How to Pray

  1. The "How" of Relationship.
  2. The "How" of Method.
  3. The Listening Side of Prayer.
  4. Something about God's Will in Connection with Prayer.
  5. May We Pray with Assurance for the Conversion of Our Loved Ones?

The "How" of Relationship

God's Ambassadors.

If I had an ambition to be the ambassador of this country to our mother-country, there would be two essential things involved. The first and great essential would be to receive the appointment. I would need to come into certain relation with our president, to possess certain qualifications considered essential by him, and to secure from his hand the appointment, and the official credentials of my appointment. That would establish my relationship to the foreign court as the representative of my own country, and my right to transact business in her name.

If I wanted to be the ambassador of this country to our homeland, there would be two key things involved. The first and most important would be to get the appointment. I would need to connect with our president, meet certain qualifications he sees as necessary, and receive the appointment and official credentials from him. That would define my role at the foreign court as my country's representative and give me the authority to conduct business on its behalf.

But having gotten that far I might go over there and make bad mistakes. I might get our diplomatic relations tangled up, requiring many explanations, and maybe apologies, and leaving unpleasant memories for a long time to come. Such incidents have not been infrequent. Nations are very sensitive. Governmental affairs must be handled with great nicety. There would be a second thing which if I were a wise enough man to be an ambassador I would likely do. I would go to see John Hay and Joseph H. Choate, and have as many interviews with them as possible, and learn all I possibly could from them of London official life, court etiquette, personages to be dealt with, things to do, and things to avoid. How to be a successful diplomat and further the good feeling between the two governments, and win friends for our country among the sturdy Britons would be my one absorbing thought. And having gotten all I could in that way I would be constantly on the alert with all the mental keenness I could command to practice being a successful ambassador.

But having come this far, I might go over there and mess things up. I could complicate our diplomatic relations, leading to awkward explanations, maybe some apologies, and leaving unpleasant memories that could stick around for a long time. Such incidents happen more often than you'd think. Countries can be very sensitive. Government affairs have to be handled with great care. There would be another thing I would do if I were wise enough to be an ambassador. I would meet with John Hay and Joseph H. Choate as often as I could, soaking up as much as possible from them about London’s official life, court etiquette, key figures to deal with, what to do, and what to avoid. How to be a successful diplomat and promote good relations between the two governments, while winning friends for our country among the strong-willed Britons, would be my main focus. And after gathering all that knowledge, I would stay alert and use all my mental sharpness to practice being a successful ambassador.

The first of these would make me technically an ambassador. The second would tend towards giving me some skill as an ambassador. Now there are the same two how's in praying. First the relationship must be established before any business can be transacted. Then skill must be acquired in the transacting of the business on hand.

The first of these would technically make me an ambassador. The second would help me gain some skills as an ambassador. Now there are the same two approaches in praying. First, a relationship must be established before any business can be conducted. Then, skills must be developed to handle the task at hand.

Just now, we want to talk about the first of these, the how of relationship in prayer. The basis of prayer is right relationship with God. Prayer is representing God in the spirit realm of this world. It is insisting upon His rights down in this sphere of action. It is standing for Him with full powers from Him. Clearly the only basis of such relationship to God is Jesus. We have been outlawed by sin. We were in touch with God. We broke with Him. The break could not be repaired by us. Jesus came. He was God and Man. He touches both. We get back through Him, and only so. The blood of the cross is the basis of all prayer. Through it the relationship is established that underlies all prayer. Only as I come to God through Jesus to get the sin score straightened, and only as I keep in sympathy with Jesus in the purpose of my life can I practice prayer.

Right now, we want to talk about the first of these, the way we approach relationships in prayer. The foundation of prayer is having the right relationship with God. Prayer is representing God in the spiritual realm of this world. It is upholding His rights in this realm of action. It is advocating for Him with full authority from Him. Clearly, the only basis for that kind of relationship with God is Jesus. We have been separated by sin. We were connected to God, but we broke that connection. We couldn't repair it ourselves. Jesus came. He was both God and Man. He connects both. We return to God through Him, and only through Him. The blood of the cross is the foundation of all prayer. Through it, the relationship is established that underpins all prayer. Only as I come to God through Jesus to address the issue of sin, and only as I align my life’s purpose with Jesus can I practice prayer.

Six Sweeping Statements.

Jesus' own words make this very clear. There are two groups of teachings on prayer in those three and a half years as given by the gospel records. The first of these groups is in the Sermon on the Mount which Jesus preached about half-way through the second year of His ministry. The second group comes sheer at the end. All of it is in the last six months, and most of it in the last ten days, and much of that on the very eve of that last tragic day.

Jesus' own words make this very clear. There are two sets of teachings on prayer from the three and a half years recorded in the gospels. The first set is from the Sermon on the Mount, which Jesus preached about halfway through the second year of His ministry. The second set comes right at the end. All of it is within the last six months, with most in the last ten days, and a lot of it on the very eve of that last tragic day.

It is after the sharp rupture with the leaders that this second series of statements is made. The most positive, and most sweeping utterances on prayer are here. Of Jesus' eight promises regarding prayer six are here. I want to ask you please to notice these six promises or statements; and then, to notice their relation to our topic of to-day.

It’s after the clear break with the leaders that this second set of statements is made. The most positive and comprehensive comments on prayer come here. Out of Jesus' eight promises about prayer, six are included in this. I’d like to ask you to pay attention to these six promises or statements, and then consider how they relate to our topic today.

In Matthew 18:19, 20, is the first of these. "Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth, as touching anything that they Shall ask, it shall be done for them of My Father who is in heaven." Notice the place of prayer—"on earth"; and the sweep—"anything"; and the positiveness—"it shall be done." Then the reason why is given. "For where two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them." That is to say, if there are two persons praying, there are three. If three meet to pray, there are four praying. There is always one more than you can see. And if you might perhaps be saying to yourself in a bit of dejection, "He'll not hear me: I'm so sinful: so weak"—you would be wrong in thinking and saying so, but then we do think and say things that are not right—if you might be thinking that, you could at once fall back upon this: the Father always hears Jesus. And wherever earnest hearts pray Jesus is there taking their prayer and making it His prayer.

In Matthew 18:19, 20, we find the first of these. "Again, I tell you, if two of you agree on earth about anything you ask for, it will be done for them by My Father in heaven." Notice the location of prayer—"on earth"; and the scope—"anything"; and the assurance—"it will be done." Then the reason is provided: "For where two or three gather in My name, there I am with them." In other words, if two people are praying, there's a third person present. If three gather to pray, there are four involved. There's always one more than you can see. And if you find yourself feeling a bit down, thinking, "He won't hear me: I'm too sinful: so weak"—you would be mistaken in that thought, but we do often think and say things that aren't right—if you happen to be thinking that, you can remember this: the Father always hears Jesus. And wherever sincere hearts pray, Jesus is there, taking their prayers and making them His own.

The second of these: Mark 11:22-24, "Jesus answering saith unto them, have faith in God"—with the emphasis double-lined under the word "God." The chief factor in prayer is God. "Verily I say unto you, whosoever shall say unto this mountain, be thou taken up and cast into the sea—" Choosing, do you see the unlikeliest thing that might occur. Such a thing did not take place. We never hear of Jesus moving an actual mountain. The need for such action does not seem to have arisen. But He chooses the thing most difficult for His illustration. Can you imagine a mountain moving off into the sea—the Jungfrau, or Blanc, or Rainier? If you know mountains down in your country you cannot imagine it actually occurring. "—And shall not doubt in his heart—" That is Jesus' definition of faith. "—But shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass; he shall have it. Therefore, I say unto you, all things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them." How utterly sweeping this last statement! And to make it more positive it is preceded by the emphatic "therefore—I—say—unto—you." Both whatsoever and whosoever are here. Anything, and anybody. We always feel instinctively as though these statements need careful guarding: a few fences put up around them. Wait a bit and we shall see what the Master's own fence is.

The second of these: Mark 11:22-24, "Jesus answered and said to them, have faith in God"—with the emphasis double-underlined under the word "God." The key element in prayer is God. "Truly I tell you, whoever says to this mountain, be taken up and thrown into the sea—" Choosing, can you see the most unlikely thing that could happen? That never actually happened. We never hear of Jesus moving a physical mountain. The need for such an act didn’t seem to come up. But He selects the most challenging thing for His example. Can you picture a mountain moving into the sea—the Jungfrau, or Blanc, or Rainier? If you know mountains in your area, you can’t really imagine it happening. "—And does not doubt in his heart—" That is Jesus' definition of faith. "—But believes that what he says will come to pass; he will have it. So I tell you, whatever you pray and ask for, believe that you have received them, and you will have them." How completely sweeping this last statement is! And to emphasize it more, it is preceded by the strong "therefore—I—say—to—you." Both whatever and whoever are included here. Anything and anyone. We often instinctively feel that these statements need some careful boundaries: a few fences around them. Just wait a minute, and we will see what the Master's own fence is.

The last four of the six are in John's gospel. In that last long quiet talk on the night in which He was betrayed. John preserves much of that heart-talk for us in chapters thirteen to seventeen.

The last four of the six are in John's gospel. In that final lengthy conversation on the night He was betrayed, John shares a lot of that heartfelt discussion with us in chapters thirteen to seventeen.

Here in John 14:13, 14: "And whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask anything in My name, that will I do." The repetition is to emphasize the unlimited sweep of what may be asked.

Here in John 14:13, 14: "And whatever you ask in My name, that will I do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If you ask anything in My name, that will I do." The repetition highlights the unlimited range of what can be asked.

John 15:7: "If ye abide in Me, and My words abide in you—" That word abide is a strong word. It does not mean to leave your cards; nor to hire a night's lodging; nor to pitch a tent, or run up a miner's shanty, or a lumberman's shack. It means moving in to stay. "—Ask whatsoever ye will—" The Old Version says, "ye shall ask." But here the revised is more accurate: "Ask; please ask; I ask you to ask." There is nothing said directly about God's will. There is something said about our wills. "—And it shall be done unto you." Or, a little more literally, "I will bring it to pass for you."

John 15:7: "If you remain in Me, and My words remain in you—" That word remain is a strong word. It doesn’t mean to leave your cards; or to rent a room for the night; or to set up a tent, or throw together a miner’s shack, or a lumberjack’s cabin. It means moving in to stay. "—Ask whatever you want—" The Old Version says, "you shall ask." But here, the revision is more accurate: "Ask; please ask; I'm asking you to ask." There’s nothing said directly about God’s will. There’s something said about our wills. "—And it will be done for you." Or, a little more literally, "I will make it happen for you."

I remember the remark quoted to me by a friend one day. His church membership is in the Methodist Church of the North, but his service crosses church lines both in this country and abroad. He was talking with one of the bishops of that church whose heart was in the foreign mission field. The bishop was eager to have this friend serve as missionary secretary of his church. But he knew, as everybody knows, how difficult appointments oftentimes are in all large bodies. He was earnestly discussing the matter with my friend, and made this remark: "If you will allow the use of your name for this appointment, I will lay myself out to have it made." Now if you will kindly not think there is any lack of reverence in my saying so—and there is surely none in my thought—that is the practical meaning of Jesus' words here. "If you abide in Me, and My words sway you, you please ask what it is your will to ask. And—softly, reverently now—I will lay Myself out to bring that thing to pass for you." That is the force of His words here.

I remember a comment my friend shared with me one day. He belongs to the Methodist Church of the North, but he works across various denominations both here and overseas. He was having a conversation with one of the bishops from that church, who was passionate about foreign missions. The bishop wanted my friend to take on the role of missionary secretary for his church. But he understood, as everyone does, how challenging appointments can be in large organizations. He was earnestly discussing it with my friend and said, "If you allow your name to be used for this appointment, I will go all out to get it done." Now, if you don't mind, please don't think I'm being disrespectful by saying this—because I'm not—and there is certainly no disrespect intended—this captures the practical meaning of Jesus' words here. "If you remain in Me, and My words guide you, feel free to ask for what you desire. And—softly, respectfully now—I will go all out to make that happen for you." That's the essence of His words here.

This same chapter, sixteenth verse: "Ye did not choose Me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide; that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in My name, He may give it you." God had our prayer partnership with Himself in His mind in choosing us. And the last of these, John 16:23, 24, second clause, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, if ye shall ask anything of the Father, He will give it you in My name. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be fulfilled."

This same chapter, sixteenth verse: "You did not choose Me, but I chose you and appointed you to go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should last; so that whatever you ask the Father in My name, He may give you." God had our prayer partnership with Him in mind when He chose us. And the last of these, John 16:23, 24, second clause, "Truly, truly, I say to you, if you ask anything of the Father, He will give it to you in My name. Until now, you have asked for nothing in My name: ask, and you will receive, so that your joy may be complete."

These statements are the most sweeping to be found anywhere in the Scriptures regarding prayer. There is no limitation as to who shall ask, nor the kind of thing to be asked for. There are three limitations imposed: the prayer is to be through Jesus; the person praying is to be in fullest sympathy with Him; and this person is to have faith.

These statements are the most extensive found anywhere in the Scriptures concerning prayer. There are no restrictions on who can ask or what can be requested. Three limitations are set: the prayer must be through Jesus; the person praying must be completely in sync with Him; and this person must have faith.

Words With a Freshly Honed Razor-Edge.

Now please group these six sweeping statements in your mind and hold them together there. Then notice carefully this fact. These words are not spoken to the crowds. They are spoken to the small inner group of twelve disciples. Jesus talks one way to the multitude. He oftentimes talks differently to these men who have separated themselves from the crowd and come into the inner circle.

Now, please keep these six broad statements in your mind and hold onto them. Then, pay close attention to this fact. These words aren’t directed at the crowds. They’re meant for the small inner group of twelve disciples. Jesus speaks one way to the majority. He often communicates differently with these men who have distanced themselves from the crowd and joined the inner circle.

And notice further that before Jesus spoke these words to this group of men He had said something else first. Something very radical; so radical that it led to a sharp passage between Himself and Peter, to whom He speaks very sternly. This something else fixes unmistakably their relation to Himself. Remember that the sharp break with the national leaders has come. Jesus is charged with Satanic collusion. The death plot is determined upon. The breach with the leaders is past the healing point. And now the Master is frequently slipping away from the crowd with these twelve men, and seeking to teach and train them. That is the setting of these great promises. It must be kept continually in mind.

And notice that before Jesus said these words to this group of men, He had first said something else. Something very radical; so radical that it led to a sharp exchange with Peter, to whom He spoke very harshly. This other thing clearly defines their relationship with Him. Remember that the break with the national leaders has already happened. Jesus is accused of being in league with Satan. The plot to kill Him is set in motion. The divide with the leaders is beyond repair. Now, the Master often slips away from the crowd with these twelve men, trying to teach and train them. That’s the context for these significant promises. It’s important to keep this in mind continuously.

Before the Master gave Himself away to these men in these promises He said this something else. It is this. I quote Matthew's account: "If any man would come after Me let him deny himself and take up his cross (daily, Luke's addition) and follow Me30." These words should be written crosswise over those six prayer statements. Jesus never spoke a keener word. Those six promises are not meant for all. Let it be said very plainly. They are meant only for those who will square their lives by these razor-edged words.

Before the Master committed Himself to these men in these promises, He said something else. Here it is. I quote Matthew's account: "If anyone wants to follow Me, let them deny themselves and take up their cross (daily, as Luke adds) and follow Me30." These words should be written across those six prayer statements. Jesus never spoke a sharper word. Those six promises are not meant for everyone. Let it be clear. They are intended only for those who will align their lives with these razor-sharp words.

I may not go fully into the significance of these deep-cutting words here. They have been gone into at some length in a previous set of talks as suggesting the price of power. To him whose heart burns for power in prayer I urge a careful review of that talk in this new setting of it. "If any man would come after Me" means a rock-rooted purpose; the jaw locked; the tendrils of the purpose going down around and under the gray granite of a man's will, and tying themselves there; and knotting the ties; sailor knots, that you cannot undo.

I might not dive deep into the impact of these powerful words right now. They were discussed in detail in a previous series of talks that hint at the cost of power. For those whose hearts crave power in prayer, I recommend revisiting that talk in this new context. "If anyone wants to follow Me" signifies a strong, unwavering intention; a determined mindset; the threads of that intention wrapping around and beneath the solid rock of a person's will, securing themselves tightly; and tying those bonds with sailor knots that can't be untied.

"Come after Me" means all the power of Jesus' life, and has the other side, too. It means the wilderness, the intense temptation. It may mean the obscure village of Nazareth for you. It may mean that first Judean year for you—lack of appreciation. It may mean for you that last six months—the desertion of those hitherto friendly. It will mean without doubt a Gethsemane. Everybody who comes along after Jesus has a Gethsemane in his life. It will never mean as much to you as it meant to Him. That is true. But, then, it will mean everything to you. And it will mean too having a Calvary in your life in a very real sense, though different from what that meant to Him. This sentence through gives the process whereby the man with sin grained into the fibre of his will may come into such relationship with God as to claim without any reservation these great prayer promises. And if that sound hard and severe to you let me quickly say that it is an easy way for the man who is willing. The presence of Jesus in the life overlaps every cutting thing.

"Come after Me" encompasses all the strength of Jesus' life, but it also has another side. It signifies the wilderness, the intense temptation. It might mean the small town of Nazareth for you. It could represent that first year in Judea for you—where you feel unappreciated. It might also reflect those last six months—the abandonment by those who once were friendly. Without a doubt, it will mean experiencing a Gethsemane. Everyone who follows Jesus has a Gethsemane in their life. It may never mean as much to you as it did to Him. That’s true. But it will mean everything to you. It will also involve having a Calvary in your life in a very real way, even if it’s different from what it meant for Him. This statement outlines the process through which a person with sin deeply embedded in their will can develop a relationship with God that allows them to claim these amazing prayer promises without hesitation. And if that sounds hard or harsh to you, let me quickly say it's an easy path for the person who is willing. The presence of Jesus in one's life overshadows every painful experience.

If a man will go through Matthew 16:24, and habitually live there he may ask what he wills to ask, and that thing will come to pass. The reason, without question, why many people do not have power in prayer is simply because they are unwilling—I am just talking very plainly—they are unwilling to bare their breasts to the keen-edged knife in these words of Jesus. And on the other side, if a man will quietly, resolutely follow the Master's leading—nothing extreme—nothing fanatical, or morbid, just a quiet going where that inner Voice plainly leads day by day, he will be startled to find what an utterly new meaning prayer will come to have for him.

If someone truly takes to heart Matthew 16:24 and lives by it regularly, they can ask anything they wish, and it will happen. The simple truth is that many people lack power in prayer because they are unwilling—I’m being straightforward here—to expose themselves to the sharp truths in Jesus’ words. On the other hand, if someone quietly and earnestly follows the Master's guidance—without being extreme, fanatical, or morbid, just calmly going where that inner Voice clearly leads them each day—they will be amazed at the completely new significance prayer will hold for them.

The Controlling Purpose.

Vital relationship is always expressed by purpose. The wise ambassador has an absorbing purpose to further the interests of his government. Jesus said, and it at once reveals His relationship to God, "I do always those things that are well pleasing to him."

Vital relationships are always defined by purpose. The wise ambassador has a clear purpose to advance the interests of his government. Jesus said, which immediately reflects His relationship with God, "I always do the things that please Him."

The relationship that underlies prayer has an absorbing purpose. Its controlling purpose is to please Jesus. That sentence may sound simple enough. But, do you know, there is no sentence I might utter that has a keener, a more freshly honed razor-edge to it than that. That the purpose which controls my action in every matter be this: to please Him. If you have not done so, take it for a day, a week, and use it as a touch stone regarding thought, word and action. Take it into matters personal, home, business, social, fraternal. It does not mean to ask, "Is this right? is this wrong?" Not that. Not the driving of a keen line between wrong and right. There are a great many things that can be proven to be not wrong, but that are not best, that are not His preference.

The relationship that underpins prayer has a compelling purpose. Its main goal is to please Jesus. That might sound simple enough, but there’s no phrase I could say that carries a sharper, more finely tuned edge than that. The aim that guides my actions in everything should be this: to please Him. If you haven’t tried it, take it for a day or a week and use it as a standard for your thoughts, words, and actions. Apply it to your personal life, home, work, social situations, and friendships. This doesn’t mean asking, "Is this right? Is this wrong?" Not that. It’s not about drawing a strict line between right and wrong. There are many things that might be proven as not wrong, but that doesn’t mean they are the best or His preference.

It will send a business man running his eye along the shelves and counter of his store. "The controlling purpose to please Jesus ... hm-m-m, I guess maybe that stuff there ought to come out. Oh, it is not wrong: I can prove that. My Christian brother-merchants handle it here, and over the country: but to please Him: a good, clean sixty per cent, profit too, cash money, but to please Him—" and the stuff must go down and out.

It will have a business person scanning the shelves and counter of their store. "The main goal is to please Jesus... hm-m-m, I think maybe that stuff there should be removed. Oh, it's not wrong: I can prove that. My fellow Christian merchants sell it here and across the country: but to please Him: a solid, clean sixty percent profit too, cash money, but to please Him—" and that stuff must be taken down and out.

It would set some woman to thinking about the next time the young people are to gather in her home for a delightful social evening with her own daughters. She will think about some forms of pastime that are found everywhere. They are not wrong, that has been conclusively proven. But to please Him. Hm-m. And these will go out. And then it will set her to work with all her God-given woman-wit and exquisite tact to planning an evening yet more delightful. It will make one think of his personal habits, his business methods, and social intercourse, the organizations he belongs to, with the quiet question cutting it razor-way into each.

It would make a woman consider the next time young people gather in her home for a fun social evening with her daughters. She’ll think about various activities that are popular everywhere. They’re not wrong; that’s been proven. But to please Him. Hmm. And then those ideas will fade away. That’ll lead her to use all her natural intelligence and great social skills to plan an even more enjoyable evening. It will make one reflect on his personal habits, business practices, social interactions, and the organizations he’s part of, with a subtle question piercing through each.

And if some one listening may ask: Why put the condition of prayer so strongly as that? I will remind you of this. The true basis of prayer is sympathy, oneness of purpose. Prayer is not extracting favours from a reluctant God. It is not passing a check in a bank window for money. That is mandatory. The roots of prayer lie down in oneness of purpose. God up yonder, His Victor-Son by His side, and a man down here, in such sympathetic touch that God can think His thoughts over in this man's mind, and have His desires repeated upon the earth as this man's prayer.

And if someone listening might ask: Why is the condition of prayer emphasized so strongly? I want to remind you of this. The true foundation of prayer is empathy, a shared purpose. Prayer isn't about trying to get favors from a reluctant God. It’s not like cashing a check at a bank for money. That's obligatory. The essence of prayer lies in a shared purpose. God up there, His Victorious Son beside Him, and a person down here, in such sympathetic connection that God can reflect His thoughts in this person's mind and have His desires expressed on earth as this person's prayer.

The Threefold Cord of Jesus' Life.

Think for a moment into Jesus' human life down here. His marvellous activities for those few years over which the world has never ceased to wonder. Then His underneath hidden-away prayer-life of which only occasional glimpses are gotten. Then grouping around about that sentence of His—"I do always the things that are pleasing to Him"—in John's gospel, pick out the emphatic negatives on Jesus' lips, the "not's": not My will, not My works, not My words. Jesus came to do somebody's else will. The controlling purpose of His life was to please His Father. That was the secret of the power of His earthly career. Right relationship to God; a secret intimate prayer-life: marvellous power over men and with men—those are the strands in the threefold cord of His life.

Consider, for a moment, Jesus' life here on Earth. His incredible actions during those few years have amazed the world ever since. Then there's His private, hidden prayer life, of which we only catch occasional glimpses. Next, think about that statement of His—"I always do what pleases Him"—in John's gospel, and focus on the key negatives that Jesus emphasizes: not My will, not My works, not My words. Jesus came to fulfill someone else's will. The main purpose of His life was to please His Father. That was the key to the power behind His life on Earth. A right relationship with God; a deeply personal prayer life; amazing influence over people—these are the essential threads in the fabric of His life.

There is a very striking turn of a word in the second chapter of John's gospel down almost at its close. The old version says that "Many believed on His name beholding His signs which He did, but Jesus did not commit Himself unto them" because He knew them so well. The word "believed," and the word "commit" are the same word underneath our English. The sentence might run "many trusted Him beholding what He did; but He did not trust them for He knew them." I have no doubt most, or all of us here to-day, trust Him. Let me ask you very softly now: Can He trust you? While we might all shrink from saying "yes" to that, there is a very real sense in which we may say "yes," namely, in the purpose of the life. Every life is controlled by some purpose. What is yours? To please Him? If so He knows it. It is a great comfort to remember that God judges a man not by his achievements, but by his purposes: not by what I am, actually, but by what I would be, in the yearning of my inmost heart, the dominant purpose of my life. God will fairly flood your life with all the power He can trust you to use wholly for Him.

There’s a significant word play in the second chapter of John's gospel near the end. The old version says, “Many believed in His name after seeing the signs He performed, but Jesus did not entrust Himself to them because He knew them well.” The words “believed” and “commit” are derived from the same root in English. The sentence could be interpreted as “many trusted Him after seeing what He did; but He did not trust them because He knew them.” I have no doubt that most, if not all, of us here today trust Him. Let me gently ask you now: Can He trust you? While we might hesitate to answer “yes,” there’s a real sense in which we can say “yes,” specifically regarding the intention of our lives. Every life is driven by some purpose. What’s yours? To please Him? If so, He knows that. It’s comforting to remember that God judges a person not by their accomplishments, but by their intentions: not by who I am in reality, but by who I aspire to be, in the deep yearning of my heart, the main purpose of my life. God will generously fill your life with all the power He can trust you to use fully for Him.

Commercial practice furnishes a simple but striking illustration here. A man is employed by a business house as a clerk. His ability and honesty come to be tested in many ways constantly. He is promoted gradually, his responsibilities increased. As he proves himself thoroughly reliable he is trusted more and more, until by and by as need arises he becomes the firm's confidential clerk. He knows its secrets. He is trusted with the combination to the inner box in the vault. Because it has been proven by actual test that he will use everything only for the best interests of his house, and not selfishly.

Commercial practice provides a clear and powerful example here. A man works as a clerk for a business. His skills and honesty are tested regularly in various ways. Over time, he gets promoted and takes on more responsibilities. As he demonstrates that he is completely reliable, he gains more trust, until eventually, as needed, he becomes the firm's confidential clerk. He is privy to their secrets. He holds the combination to the vault's inner box. This trust is based on proven experience that he will use everything solely for the best interests of the company, without any selfish motives.

Here, where we are dealing, the whole thing moves up to an infinitely higher level, but the principle does not change. If I will come into the relationship implied in these words:—it shall be the one controlling desire and purpose of my life to do the things that please Him—then I may ask for what I will, and it shall be done. That is how to pray: the how of relationship. The man who will live in Matthew 16:24, and follow Jesus as He leads: simply that: no fanaticism, no morbidism, no extremism, just simply follow as He leads, day by day,—then those six promises of Jesus with their wonderful sweep, their limitless sweep are his to use as he will.

Here, where we're engaging, everything rises to an infinitely higher level, but the core principle stays the same. If I enter into the relationship suggested by these words—making it my main desire and purpose in life to do what pleases Him—then I can ask for whatever I want, and it will be granted. That's how to pray: it's all about the relationship. The person who chooses to live by Matthew 16:24 and follows Jesus as He guides—it's that simple: no fanaticism, no obsession, no extreme behavior, just following day by day—then those six promises of Jesus, with their incredible reach and unlimited scope, are available for him to use as he wishes.

The "How" of Method

Touching the Hidden Keys.

One of the most remarkable illustrations in recent times of the power of prayer, may be found in the experience of Mr. Moody. It explains his unparalleled career of world-wide soul winning. One marvels that more has not been said of it. Its stimulus to faith is great. I suppose the man most concerned did not speak of it much because of his fine modesty. The last year of his life he referred to it more frequently as though impelled to.

One of the most striking examples in recent times of the power of prayer can be seen in Mr. Moody's experience. It highlights his unmatched success in winning souls globally. It's surprising that more hasn't been said about it. Its encouragement to faith is significant. I guess the person most involved didn’t talk about it much due to his admirable modesty. In the last year of his life, he mentioned it more often, as if he felt compelled to.

The last time I heard Mr. Moody was in his own church in Chicago. It was, I think, in the fall of the last year of his life. One morning in the old church made famous by his early work, in a quiet conversational way he told the story. It was back in the early seventies, when Chicago had been laid in ashes. "This building was not yet up far enough to do much in," he said; "so I thought I would slip across the water, and learn what I could from preachers there, so as to do better work here. I had gone over to London, and was running around after men there." Then he told of going one evening to hear Mr. Spurgeon in the Metropolitan Tabernacle; and understanding that he was to speak a second time that evening to dedicate a chapel, Mr. Moody had slipped out of the building and had run along the street after Mr. Spurgeon's carriage a mile or so, so as to hear him the second time. Then he smiled, and said quietly, "I was running around after men like that."

The last time I heard Mr. Moody was in his own church in Chicago. It was, I think, in the fall of the last year of his life. One morning in the old church made famous by his early work, he shared the story in a quiet, conversational way. It was back in the early seventies, when Chicago had been devastated by fire. "This building wasn’t up far enough to do much yet," he said, "so I thought I would cross the water and learn what I could from preachers there to improve my work here. I had gone over to London and was exploring the area." Then he recounted going one evening to hear Mr. Spurgeon at the Metropolitan Tabernacle; after learning that Mr. Spurgeon was speaking a second time that evening to dedicate a chapel, Mr. Moody left the building and ran down the street after Mr. Spurgeon's carriage for about a mile just to hear him again. Then he smiled and said quietly, "I was following men like that."

He had not been speaking anywhere, he said, but listening to others. One day, Saturday, at noon, he had gone into the meeting in Exeter Hall on the Strand; felt impelled to speak a little when the meeting was thrown open, and did so. At the close among others who greeted him, one man, a minister, asked him to come and preach for him the next day morning and night, and he said he would. Mr. Moody said, "I went to the morning service and found a large church full of people. And when the time came I began to speak to them. But it seemed the hardest talking ever I did. There was no response in their faces. They seemed as though carved out of stone or ice. And I was having a hard time: and wished I wasn't there; and wished I hadn't promised to speak again at night. But I had promised, and so I went.

He hadn't been speaking anywhere, he said, but listening to others. One day, Saturday, at noon, he went to a meeting at Exeter Hall on the Strand; he felt compelled to say a few words when the meeting opened, and he did. At the end, among those who greeted him, one man, a minister, asked him to come and preach for him the next morning and evening, and he agreed. Mr. Moody said, "I went to the morning service and found a large church filled with people. When it was time to speak, I started addressing them. But it felt like the hardest talking I had ever done. There was no response on their faces. They looked as if they were carved out of stone or ice. I was struggling and wished I weren't there; I regretted having promised to speak again that night. But I had made a promise, so I went."

"At night it was the same thing: house full, people outwardly respectful, but no interest, no response. And I was having a hard time again. When about half-way through my talk there came a change. It seemed as though the windows of heaven had opened and a bit of breath blew down. The atmosphere of the building seemed to change. The people's faces changed. It impressed me so that when I finished speaking I gave the invitation for those who wanted to be Christians to rise. I thought there might be a few. And to my immense surprise the people got up in groups, pew-fulls. I turned to the minister and said, 'What does this mean?' He said, 'I don't know, I'm sure.' Well," Mr. Moody said, "they misunderstood me. I'll explain what I meant." So he announced an after-meeting in the room below, explaining who were invited: only those who wanted to be Christians; and putting pretty clearly what he understood that to mean, and dismissed the service.

"At night it was the same situation: a packed house, people seeming respectful on the outside, but showing no interest or engagement. I was struggling again. Then, about halfway through my talk, something changed. It felt like the windows of heaven had opened and a breath of fresh air flowed in. The atmosphere in the building shifted. The expressions on people’s faces transformed. I was so moved that when I wrapped up my speech, I invited anyone who wanted to become Christians to stand up. I thought there might be a few. To my great surprise, people got up in groups, filling the pews. I turned to the minister and asked, 'What does this mean?' He replied, 'I have no idea.' So," Mr. Moody said, "they misunderstood me. I'll clarify what I meant." He then announced an after-meeting in the room below, explaining who was invited: only those who wished to become Christians; and clearly outlining what that meant, before dismissing the service.

They went to the lower room. And the people came crowding, jamming in below, filling all available space, seats, aisles and standing room. Mr. Moody talked again a few minutes, and then asked those who would be Christians to rise. This time he knew he had made his meaning clear. They got up in clumps, in groups, by fifties! Mr. Moody said, "I turned and said to the minister, 'What does this mean?' He said, 'I'm sure I don't know.'" Then the minister said to Mr. Moody, "What'll I do with these people? I don't know what to do with them; this is something new." And he said, "Well. I'd announce a meeting for to-morrow night, and Tuesday night, and see what comes of it; I'm going across the channel to Dublin." And he went, but he had barely stepped off the boat when a cablegram was handed him from the minister saying, "Come back at once. Church packed." So he went back, and stayed ten days. And the result of that ten days, as I recall Mr. Moody's words, was that four hundred were added to that church, and that every church near by felt the impulse of those ten days. Then Mr. Moody dropped his head, as though thinking back, and said: "I had no plans beyond this church. I supposed my life work was here. But the result with me was that I was given a roving commission and have been working under it ever since."

They went to the lower room, and people started crowding in, filling every available space—seats, aisles, and standing areas. Mr. Moody spoke for a few more minutes, then asked anyone who wanted to become Christians to stand up. This time, he felt confident he had been clear. They rose in clusters, in groups of fifty! Mr. Moody turned to the minister and asked, "What does this mean?" The minister replied, "I have no idea." Then the minister said to Mr. Moody, "What should I do with these people? I’m not sure what to do; this is all new." Mr. Moody suggested, "Well, I’d announce a meeting for tomorrow night and Tuesday night, and see what happens; I'm heading over to Dublin." He left, but just as he stepped off the boat, he received a cable from the minister saying, "Come back immediately. The church is packed." So he returned and stayed for ten days. According to Mr. Moody's words, the result of those ten days was that four hundred people joined that church, and every nearby church felt the effect of those days. Then Mr. Moody bowed his head, as if reminiscing, and said, "I didn’t have any plans beyond this church. I thought my life’s work was here. But what happened was I was given a roving commission, and I’ve been working under it ever since."

Now what was the explanation of that marvellous Sunday and days following? It was not Mr. Moody's doing, though he was a leader whom God could and did mightily use. It was not the minister's doing; for he was as greatly surprised as the leader. There was some secret hidden beneath the surface of those ten days. With his usual keenness Mr. Moody set himself to ferret it out.

Now what was the explanation for that amazing Sunday and the days that followed? It wasn’t Mr. Moody’s doing, although he was a leader whom God could and did powerfully use. It wasn’t the minister’s doing either, since he was just as surprised as the leader. There was some secret hidden beneath the surface of those ten days. With his usual sharpness, Mr. Moody set out to uncover it.

By and by this incident came to him. A member of the church, a woman, had been taken sick some time before. Then she grew worse. Then the physician told her that she would not recover. That is, she would not die at once, so far as he could judge, but she would be shut in her home for years. And she lay there trying to think what that meant: to be shut in for years. And she thought of her life, and said, "How little I've done for God: practically nothing: and now what can I do shut in here on my back." And she said, "I can pray."

By and by, he heard about this incident. A woman from the church had fallen ill some time earlier. Then she got worse. The doctor told her she wouldn’t recover. He meant that she wouldn’t die immediately, at least from what he could tell, but she would be stuck in her home for years. As she lay there, she tried to process what that meant: being confined for years. She reflected on her life and thought, "I’ve done so little for God: practically nothing. And now, what can I do while lying here on my back?" And she said, "I can pray."

May I put this word in here as a parenthesis in the story—that God oftentimes allows us to be shut in—He does not shut us in—He does not need to—simply take His hand off partly—there is enough disobedience to His law of our bodies all the time to shut us aside—no trouble on that side of the problem—with pain to Himself, against His own first will for us, He allows us to be shut in, because only so can He get our attention from other things to what He wants done; get us to see things, and think things His way. I am compelled to think it is so.

May I insert this thought here as a side note in the story—that God often allows us to be shut in—He doesn’t actually shut us in—there's no need for that—He just takes His hand off a little—there's enough disobedience to His laws regarding our bodies all the time to keep us sidelined—no issue on that front—with pain to Himself, against His original desires for us, He lets us be confined, because only then can He get our attention away from other things to what He wants us to focus on; get us to see things, and think about things His way. I can't help but believe this is true.

She said, "I will pray." And she was led to pray for her church. Her sister, also a member of the church, lived with her, and was her link with the outer world. Sundays, after church service, the sick woman would ask, "Any special interest in church to-day?" "No," was the constant reply. Wednesday nights, after prayer-meetings, "Any special interest in the service to-night? there must have been." "No; nothing new; same old deacons made the same old prayers."

She said, "I will pray." And she was guided to pray for her church. Her sister, who also attended the church, lived with her and connected her to the outside world. On Sundays, after the church service, the sick woman would ask, "Is there any special interest in the church today?" "No," was the usual answer. On Wednesday nights, after prayer meetings, she'd ask, "Was there any special interest in the service tonight? There must have been." "No; nothing new; the same old deacons made the same old prayers."

But one Sunday noon the sister came in from service and asked, "Who do you think preached to-day?" "I don't know, who?" "Why, a stranger from America, a man called Moody, I think was the name." And the sick woman's face turned a bit whiter, and her eye looked half scared, and her lip trembled a bit, and she quietly said: "I know what that means. There's something coming to the old church. Don't bring me any dinner. I must spend this afternoon in prayer." And so she did. And that night in the service that startling change came.

But one Sunday afternoon, the sister came in from church and asked, "Guess who preached today?" "I don't know, who?" "A stranger from America, a man named Moody, I think." The sick woman's face went a bit paler, her eyes looked a little scared, her lip trembled slightly, and she quietly said, "I know what that means. Something is happening at the old church. Don’t bring me any dinner. I need to spend this afternoon in prayer." And that’s exactly what she did. That night during the service, that shocking change happened.

Then to Mr. Moody himself, as he sought her out in her sick room, she told how nearly two years before there came into her hands a copy of a paper published in Chicago called the Watchman that contained a talk by Mr. Moody in one of the Chicago meetings, Farwell Hall meetings, I think. All she knew was that talk that made her heart burn, and there was the name M-o-o-d-y. And she was led to pray that God would send that man into their church in London. As simple a prayer as that.

Then, to Mr. Moody himself, as he looked for her in her sick room, she shared how nearly two years earlier, she came across a copy of a newspaper published in Chicago called the Watchman. It featured a talk by Mr. Moody from one of the meetings in Chicago, probably the Farwell Hall meetings. All she remembered was that it was a talk that made her heart burn, and there was the name M-o-o-d-y. She felt led to pray that God would send that man to their church in London. Just a simple prayer like that.

And the months went by, and a year, and over; still she prayed. Nobody knew of it but herself and God. No change seemed to come. Still she prayed. And of course her prayer wrought its purpose. Every Spirit-suggested prayer does. And that is the touchstone of true prayer. And the Spirit of God moved that man of God over to the seaboard, and across the water and into London, and into their church. Then a bit of special siege-prayer, a sort of last charge up the steep hill, and that night the victory came.

And the months passed, then a year, and more; she kept praying. Only she and God knew about it. There didn't seem to be any change. She kept praying. And naturally, her prayer had its effect. Every prayer inspired by the Spirit does. That's what defines true prayer. The Spirit of God led that man of God to the coast, across the water, into London, and into their church. Then came a focused prayer effort, like a final push up a steep hill, and that night, victory arrived.

Do you not believe—I believe without a doubt, that some day when the night is gone and the morning light comes up, and we know as we are known, that we shall find that the largest single factor, in that ten days' work, and in the changing of tens of thousands of lives under Moody's leadership is that woman in her praying. Not the only factor, mind you. Moody a man of rare leadership, and consecration, and hundreds of faithful ministers and others rallying to his support. But behind and beneath Moody and the others, and to be reckoned with as first this woman's praying.

Do you not believe—I believe without a doubt that someday, when the night is over and the morning light breaks, and we know as we are known, we will discover that the biggest single factor in that ten days' work, and in the transformation of tens of thousands of lives under Moody's leadership, is that woman and her prayers. Not the only factor, mind you. Moody was a man of exceptional leadership and dedication, with hundreds of devoted ministers and others standing by him. But underlying Moody and the others, and crucial to consider first, is this woman's praying.

Yet I do not know her name. I know Mr. Moody's name. I could name scores of faithful men associated with him in his campaigns, but the name of this one in whom humanly is the secret of it all I do not know. Ah! It is a secret service. We do not know who the great ones are. They tell me she is living yet in the north end of London, and still praying. Shall we pray! Shall we not pray! If something else must slip out, something important, shall we not see to it that intercession has first place!

Yet I don’t know her name. I know Mr. Moody’s name. I could list many faithful men who worked with him in his campaigns, but I don’t know the name of the one who holds the secret to it all. Ah! It’s a secret mission. We don’t know who the great ones are. They say she’s still alive in the north end of London, still praying. Should we pray? Should we not pray? If something else has to be set aside, something important, shouldn’t we make sure that intercession comes first?

Making God's Purpose Our Prayer.

With that thought in mind let me this evening suggest a bit of how to pray. As simple a subject as that: how to pray: the how of method.

With that thought in mind, let me suggest this evening a bit about how to pray. It’s a simple topic: how to pray; the method of it.

The first thing in prayer is to find God's purpose, the trend, the swing of it; the second thing to make that purpose our prayer. We want to find out what God is thinking, and then to claim that that shall be done. God is seated up yonder on the throne. Jesus Christ is sitting by His side glorified. Everywhere in the universe God's will is being done except in this corner, called the earth, and its atmosphere, and that bit of the heavens above it where Satan's headquarters are.

The first step in prayer is to discover God's purpose, the direction, the vibe of it; the second step is to make that purpose our prayer. We want to understand what God is thinking and then declare that it should be done. God is up there on His throne. Jesus Christ is sitting next to Him, glorified. Everywhere in the universe, God's will is being carried out except in this little corner called Earth, along with its atmosphere and that part of the heavens above where Satan's headquarters are.

It has been done down here by one person—Jesus. He came here to this prodigal planet and did God's will perfectly. He went away. And He has sought and seeks to have men down upon the earth so fully in touch with Himself that He may do in them and through them just what He will. That He may reproduce Himself in these men, and have God's will done again down on the earth. Now prayer is this: finding out God's purpose for our lives, and for the earth and insisting that that shall be done here. The great thing then is to find out and insist upon God's will. And the "how" of method in prayer is concerned with that.

It has been accomplished here by one person—Jesus. He came to this wayward planet and perfectly fulfilled God's will. Then He left. And He seeks to have people on earth so connected with Him that He can work in them and through them as He wishes. He aims to reflect Himself in these people and have God's will carried out again here on earth. Now, prayer is about discovering God's purpose for our lives and for the world, and insisting that it happens here. The key focus is to understand and advocate for God's will. The "how" of prayer methods relates to that.

Many a time I have met with a group of persons for prayer. Various special matters for prayer are brought up. Here is this man, needing prayer, and this particular matter, and this one, and this. Then we kneel and pray. And I have many a time thought—not critically in a bad sense—as I have listened to their prayers, as though this is the prayer I must offer:—"Blessed Holy Spirit, Thou knowest this man, and what the lacking thing is in him. There is trouble there. Thou knowest this sick woman, and what the difficulty is there. This problem, and what the hindrance is in it. Blessed Spirit, pray in me the prayer Thou art praying for this man, and this thing, and this one. The prayer Thou art praying, I pray that, in Jesus' name. Thy will be done here under these circumstances."

Many times I've gathered with a group of people to pray. Specific prayer requests come up, like this man who needs prayer, and this issue, and that one. Then we kneel down and pray. I've often thought—not in a negative way—as I've listened to their prayers, that this is the prayer I should be offering: "Blessed Holy Spirit, You know this man and what he’s lacking. There’s trouble there. You know this sick woman and what her challenges are. This problem, and what’s holding it back. Blessed Spirit, let me pray the prayer You are praying for this man, and this issue, and this person. The prayer You are offering, I ask for that, in Jesus' name. Let Your will be done here in these circumstances."

Sometimes I feel clear as to the particular prayer to offer, but many a time I am puzzled to know. I put this fact with this, but I may not know all the facts. I know this man who evidently needs praying for, a Christian man perhaps, his mental characteristics, his conceptions of things, the kind of a will he has, but there may be some fact in there that I do not know, that seriously affects the whole difficulty. And I am compelled to fall back on this: I don't know how to pray as I ought. But the Spirit within me will make intercession for this man as I allow Him to have free swing in me as the medium of His prayer. And He who is listening above as He hears His will for this man being repeated down on the battle-field will recognize His own purpose, of course. And so that thing will be working out because of Jesus' victory over the evil one.

Sometimes I feel sure about the specific prayer to offer, but often I’m unsure. I connect this fact with that one, but I might not know all the facts. I know this man who obviously needs prayer; he’s probably a Christian. I can see his mental traits, his views, the kind of will he has, but there might be some fact I don’t know that significantly impacts the whole situation. I'm left with the realization that I don’t know how to pray as I should. However, the Spirit in me will intercede for this man as I let Him work freely through me as the channel for His prayer. And He who is listening above will recognize His will for this man as it is echoed down here on the battlefield. So, this situation will be resolved because of Jesus' victory over the evil one.

But I may become so sensitive to the Spirit's thoughts and presence, that I shall know more keenly and quickly what to pray for. In so far as I do I become a more skillful partner of His on the earth in getting God's will done.

But I might become so tuned into the Spirit's thoughts and presence that I'll understand more clearly and quickly what to pray for. As I do that, I become a more effective partner with Him on earth in fulfilling God's will.

The Trysting Place.

There are six suggestions here on how to pray. First—we need time for prayer, unhurried time, daily time, time enough to forget about how much time it is. I do not mean now: rising in the morning at the very last moment, and dressing, it may be hurriedly, and then kneeling a few moments so as to feel easier in mind: not that. I do not mean the last thing at night when you are jaded and fagged, and almost between the sheets, and then remember and look up a verse and kneel a few moments: not that. That is good so far as it goes. I am not criticising that. Better sweeten and sandwich the day with all of that sort you can get in. But just now I mean this: taking time when the mind is fresh and keen, and the spirit sensitive, to thoughtfully pray. We haven't time. Life is so crowded. It must be taken from something else, something important, but still less important than this.

There are six suggestions here on how to pray. First—we need time for prayer, unhurried time, daily time, time enough to forget about how much time it is. I don't mean waking up in the morning at the very last moment, getting dressed, maybe in a rush, and then kneeling for a few moments just to feel better: not that. I don’t mean the last thing at night when you’re exhausted and nearly in bed, and then you remember to look up a verse and kneel for a few moments: not that. That’s good as far as it goes. I'm not criticizing that. It’s better to start and end the day with all of that you can get in. But right now, I mean this: taking time when your mind is fresh and sharp, and your spirit is open, to pray thoughtfully. We don’t have time. Life is so busy. It has to be taken from something else, something important, but still less important than this.

Sacrifice is the continual law of life. The important thing must be sacrificed to the more important. One needs to cultivate a mature judgment, or his strength will be frizzled away in the less important details, and the greater thing go undone, or be done poorly with the fag-ends of strength. If we would become skilled intercessors, and know how to pray simply enough, we must take quiet time daily to get off alone.

Sacrifice is the ongoing rule of life. You have to give up the less important things for the more important ones. It's essential to develop good judgment; otherwise, your energy will be wasted on trivial matters, leaving the bigger tasks either unfinished or poorly done with what's left of your strength. If we want to become effective intercessors and learn how to pray simply, we need to spend quiet time each day to be alone.

The second suggestion: we need a place for prayer. Oh! you can pray anywhere, on the street, in the store, travelling, measuring dry goods, hands in dishwater,—where not. But you are not likely to unless you have been off in some quiet place shut in alone with God. The Master said: "Enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door": that door is important. It shuts out, and it shuts in. "Pray to thy Father who is in secret." God is here in this shut-in spot. One must get alone to find out that he never is alone. The more alone we are as far as men are concerned the least alone we are so far a; God is concerned.

The second suggestion: we need a place for prayer. Sure, you can pray anywhere—on the street, in the store, while traveling, when measuring dry goods, or with your hands in the dishwater—really, anywhere. But you're not likely to do it unless you've spent some time in a quiet place, alone with God. The Master said: "Go into your inner room and shut your door." That door matters. It keeps distractions out and provides a space for focus. "Pray to your Father who is in secret." God is present in that quiet space. You have to be alone to realize that you’re never truly alone. The more alone we are from others, the less alone we are in relation to God.

The quiet place and time are needful to train the ears for keen hearing. A mother will hear the faintest cry of her babe just awaking. It is up-stairs perhaps; the tiniest bit of a sound comes; nobody else hears; but quick as a flash the mother's hands are held quiet, the head alert, then she is off. Her ears are trained beyond anybody's else; love's training. We need trained ears. A quiet place shuts out the outer sounds, and gives the inner ear a chance to learn other sounds.

The quiet environment and time are essential for training our ears to listen attentively. A mother can pick up the softest cry of her baby just waking up. It might be upstairs; there’s the slightest sound that no one else notices; but in an instant, the mother’s hands go still, her mind sharpens, and then she’s gone. Her ears are trained in a way that no one else’s are; it’s a training borne from love. We all need to develop our listening skills. A quiet space blocks out exterior noise and allows our internal ear to tune into other sounds.

A man was standing in a telephone booth trying to talk, but could not make out the message. He kept saying, "I can't hear, I can't hear." The other man by and by said sharply, "If you'll shut that door you can hear." His door was shut and he could hear not only the man's voice but the street and store noises too. Some folks have gotten their hearing badly confused because their doors have not been shut enough. Man's voice and God's voice get mixed in their ears. They cannot tell between them. The bother is partly with the door. If you'll shut that door you can hear.

A guy was standing in a phone booth trying to talk, but he couldn’t make out the message. He kept saying, “I can’t hear, I can’t hear.” Eventually, the other guy said sharply, “If you’ll shut that door, you can hear.” His door was shut, and he could hear not just the guy’s voice but also the street and store noises. Some people have really messed up their hearing because their doors haven’t been shut tightly enough. The sounds of a man’s voice and God’s voice mix up in their ears. They can’t tell the difference. The problem is partly with the door. If you’ll shut that door, you can hear.

The third suggestion needs much emphasis to-day: give the Book of God its place in prayer. Prayer is not talking to God—simply. It is listening first, then talking. Prayer needs three organs of the head, an ear, a tongue and an eye. First an ear to hear what God says, then a tongue to speak, then an eye to look out for the result. Bible study is the listening side of prayer. The purpose of God comes in through the ear, passes through the heart taking on the tinge of your personality, and goes out at the tongue as prayer. It is pathetic what a time God has getting a hearing down here. He is ever speaking but even where there may be some inclination to hear the sounds of earth are choking in our ears the sound of His voice. God speaks in His Word. The most we know of God comes to us here. This Book is God in print. It was inspired, and it is inspired. God Himself speaks in this Book. That puts it in a list by itself, quite apart from all others. Studying it keenly, intelligently, reverently will reveal God's great will. What He says will utterly change what you will say.

The third suggestion needs a lot of emphasis today: give the Book of God its place in prayer. Prayer isn’t just talking to God. It’s about listening first, then speaking. Prayer requires three parts of our head: an ear, a tongue, and an eye. First, we need an ear to hear what God says, then a tongue to speak, and finally, an eye to watch for the results. Bible study represents the listening aspect of prayer. God’s purpose comes in through the ear, passes through the heart while taking on your personality, and emerges through the tongue as prayer. It's sad how difficult it is for God to get a hearing down here. He is always speaking, but even when there’s some willingness to listen, the noise of the world drowns out His voice. God speaks through His Word. The most we know about God comes to us from here. This Book is God in print. It was inspired, and it is inspired. God Himself speaks in this Book. That makes it unique, standing apart from all others. Studying it carefully, thoughtfully, and respectfully will reveal God’s great will. What He says will completely change what you say.

Our Prayer Teacher.

The fourth suggestion is this: Let the Spirit teach you how to pray. The more you pray the more you will find yourself saying to yourself, "I don't know how to pray." Well God understands that. Paul knew that out of his own experience before he wrote it down. And God has a plan to cover our need there. There is One who is a master intercessor. He understands praying perfectly. He is the Spirit of prayer. God has sent Him down to live inside you and me, partly for this, to teach us the fine art of prayer. The suggestion is this: let Him teach you.

The fourth suggestion is this: Let the Spirit teach you how to pray. The more you pray, the more you'll find yourself thinking, "I don't know how to pray." Well, God gets that. Paul recognized it from his own experience before he wrote it down. And God has a plan to meet our need in this area. There is One who is a master intercessor. He understands prayer perfectly. He is the Spirit of prayer. God has sent Him to live inside you and me, in part for this purpose, to teach us the art of prayer. The suggestion is this: let Him teach you.

When you go alone in the quiet time and place with the Book quietly pray: "blessed Prayer-Spirit, Master-Spirit, teach me how to pray," and He will. Do not be nervous, or agitated, wondering if you will understand. Study to be quiet; mind quiet, body quiet. Be still and listen. Remember Luther's version of David's words,31 "Be silent to God, and let Him mould thee."

When you find a quiet time and place to be alone with the Book, pray quietly: "Blessed Prayer Spirit, Master Spirit, teach me how to pray," and He will. Don’t feel anxious or restless, wondering if you'll understand. Focus on being calm; keep your mind and body still. Be quiet and listen. Remember Luther's version of David's words,31 "Be silent to God, and let Him shape you."

You will find your praying changing. You will talk more simply, like a man transacting business or a child asking, though of course with a reverence and a deepness of feeling not in those things. You will quit asking for some things. Some of the old forms of prayer will drop from your lips likely enough. You will use fewer words, maybe, but they will be spoken with a quiet absolute faith that this thing you are asking is being worked out.

You’ll notice that your prayer life is evolving. You’ll speak more plainly, like someone handling business or a child making a request, but with a respect and depth of emotion that those examples don’t capture. You’ll stop asking for certain things. Some of the old ways of praying may fall away from your words. You might use fewer words, but they will come out with a calm and unwavering belief that what you’re asking for is being taken care of.

This thing of letting the Spirit teach must come first in one's praying, and remain to the last, and continue all along as the leading dominant factor. He is a Spirit of prayer peculiarly. The highest law of the Christian life is obedience to the leading of the Holy Spirit. There needs to be a cultivated judgment in reading His leading, and not mistaking our haphazard thoughts as His voice. He should be allowed to teach us how to pray and more, to dominate our praying. The whole range and intensity of the spirit conflict is under His eye. He is God's General on the field of action. There come crises in the battle when the turn of the tide wavers. He knows when a bit of special praying is needed to turn the tide and bring victory. So there needs to be special seasons of persistent prayer, a continuing until victory is assured. Obey His promptings. Sometimes there comes an impulse to pray, or to ask another to pray. And we think, "Why, I have just been praying," or, "he does pray about this anyway. It is not necessary to pray again. I do not just like to suggest it." Better obey the impulse quietly, with fewest words of explanation to the other one concerned, or no words beyond simply the request.

This idea of letting the Spirit lead should be the first thing in our prayers, and it should stay with us until the end and be our main focus throughout. The Spirit is definitely a unique Spirit of prayer. The highest principle of the Christian life is to follow the guidance of the Holy Spirit. We need to sharpen our ability to recognize His guidance and not confuse our random thoughts with His voice. We should let Him teach us how to pray and, even more, shape our prayers. He sees the full scope and intensity of the spiritual battles around us. He is God’s commander in the field. There are times in the battle when the tide can shift. He knows when a specific kind of prayer is necessary to change the tide and secure victory. That’s why we need dedicated times for persistent prayer, continuing until we are sure of victory. Pay attention to His promptings. Sometimes we feel an urge to pray or to ask someone else to pray. We might think, "But I just prayed," or, "They pray about this anyway. It doesn’t need to be done again. I don’t want to bring it up." It’s better to quietly follow that impulse, using minimal words to explain to the other person involved, or just making the request without extra commentary.

Let Him, this wondrous Holy Spirit teach you how to pray. It will take time. You may be a bit set in your way, but if you will just yield and patiently wait, He will teach what to pray, suggest definite things, and often the very language of prayer.

Let the amazing Holy Spirit teach you how to pray. It will take time. You might be a little stuck in your ways, but if you just let go and wait patiently, He will show you what to pray for, suggest specific ideas, and often even the exact words for your prayers.

You will notice that the chief purpose of these four suggestions is to learn God's will. The quiet place, the quiet time, the Book, the Spirit—this is the schoolroom as Andrew Murray would finely put it. Here we learn His will. Learning that makes one eager to have it done, and breathes anew the longing prayer that it may be done.

You will see that the main goal of these four suggestions is to understand God's will. The quiet place, the quiet time, the Book, the Spirit—this is the classroom, as Andrew Murray would eloquently say. Here, we discover His will. This learning sparks a desire to see it fulfilled and rekindles the heartfelt prayer that it may happen.

There is a fine word much used in the Psalms, and in Isaiah for this sort of thing—waiting. Over and over again that is the word used for that contact with God which reveals to us His will, and imparts to us anew His desires. It is a word full of richest and deepest meaning. Waiting is not an occasional nor a hurried thing. It means steadfastness, that is holding on; patience, that is holding back; expectancy, that is holding the face up to see; obedience, that is holding one's self in readiness to go or do; it means listening, that is holding quiet and still so as to hear.

There’s a powerful word frequently used in the Psalms and in Isaiah for this kind of experience—waiting. Time and time again, that’s the term used for our connection with God, which reveals His will and refreshes His desires within us. It carries a wealth of deep and rich meaning. Waiting isn’t just a rare or rushed act. It signifies steadfastness, which is about holding on; patience, which is about holding back; expectancy, which involves looking up to see; obedience, which means being ready to go or act; and it signifies listening, which involves remaining quiet and still to truly hear.

The Power of a Name.

The fifth suggestion has already been referred to, but should be repeated here. Prayer must be in Jesus' name. The relationship of prayer is through Jesus. And the prayer itself must be offered in His name, because the whole strength of the case lies in Jesus. I recall distinctly a certain section of this country where I was for awhile, and very rarely did I hear Jesus' name used in prayer. I heard men, that I knew must be good men, praying in church, in prayer-meeting and elsewhere with no mention of Jesus. Let us distinctly bear in mind that we have no standing with God except through Jesus.

The fifth suggestion has already been mentioned, but it needs to be repeated here. Prayer must be in Jesus' name. The connection of prayer is through Jesus. And the prayer itself must be offered in His name, because the whole strength of the case rests in Jesus. I clearly remember a certain area of this country where I spent some time, and very rarely did I hear Jesus' name used in prayer. I heard men, who I knew were good men, praying in church, at prayer meetings, and elsewhere without mentioning Jesus. Let's clearly remember that we have no standing with God except through Jesus.

If the keenest lawyer of London, who knew more of American law, and of Illinois statute and of Chicago ordinance—suppose such a case—were to come here, could he plead a case in your court-house? you know he could not. He would have no legal standing here. Now you and I have no standing at yonder bar. We are disbarred through sin. Only as we come through one who has recognized standing there can we come.

If the sharpest lawyer in London, who knew more about American law, Illinois statutes, and Chicago ordinances—just for example—were to come here, could he argue a case in your courthouse? You know he couldn't. He wouldn't have any legal standing here. Now you and I have no standing at that bar over there. We are disbarred through sin. We can only come through someone who has recognized standing there.

But turn that fact around. As we do come in Jesus' name, it is the same as though Jesus prayed. It is the same as though—let me be saying it very softly so it may seem very reverent—as though Jesus put His arm in yours and took you up to the Father, and said, "Father, here is a friend of mine; we're on good terms. Please give him anything he asks, for My sake." And the Father would quickly bend over and graciously say, "What'll you have? You may have anything you ask when My Son asks for it." That is the practical effect of asking in Jesus' name.

But think about it differently. When we come in Jesus' name, it's like Jesus is the one praying. It's as if—let me say this gently so it feels respectful—Jesus took your arm and brought you to the Father, saying, "Father, here’s a friend of mine; we have a good relationship. Please grant him whatever he asks, for My sake." And the Father would quickly lean in and graciously say, "What do you want? You can have anything you ask for when My Son asks for it." That’s the real meaning of asking in Jesus' name.

But I am very, very clear of this, and I keep swinging back to it that in the ultimate analysis the force of using Jesus' name is that He is the victor over the traitor prince. Prayer is repeating the Victor's name into the ears of Satan and insisting upon his retreat. As one prays persistently in Jesus' name, the evil one must go. Reluctantly, angrily, he must loosen his clutches, and go back.

But I am very, very clear about this, and I keep coming back to it: ultimately, the power of using Jesus' name is that He is the victor over the traitor prince. Prayer is calling the Victor's name into the ears of Satan and demanding his retreat. As one prays persistently in Jesus' name, the evil one has to leave. Reluctantly and angrily, he must let go of his grip and go back.

The Birthplace of Faith.

The sixth suggestion is a familiar one, and yet one much misunderstood. Prayer must be in faith. But please note that faith here is not believing that God can, but that He will. It is kneeling and making the prayer, and then saying, "Father, I thank Thee for this; that it will be so, I thank Thee." Then rising and going about your duties, saying, "that thing is settled." Going again and again, and repeating the prayer with the thanks, and then saying as you go off, "that matter is assured." Not going repeatedly to persuade God. But because prayer is the deciding factor in a spirit conflict and each prayer is like a fresh blow between the eyes of the enemy, a fresh broadside from your fleet upon the fort.

The sixth suggestion is a familiar one, yet often misunderstood. Prayer must be in faith. But it’s important to note that faith here means believing that God will, not just that He can. It’s about kneeling down to pray and then saying, "Father, I thank You for this; that it will be so, I thank You." After that, rise up and go about your duties, saying, "that thing is settled." Go back again and again, repeating the prayer with thanks, and as you leave, say, "that matter is assured." It's not about going repeatedly to convince God, but rather because prayer is crucial in a spiritual battle, with each prayer acting like a fresh blow to the enemy, a new barrage from your fleet against the fort.

"Well," some one will say, "now you are getting that keyed up rather high. Can we all have faith like that? Can a man make himself believe?" There should be no unnatural mechanical insisting that you do believe. Some earnest people make a mistake there. And we will not all have faith like that. That is quite true, and I can easily tell you why. The faith that believes that God will do what you ask is not born in a hurry; it is not born in the dust of the street, and the noise of the crowd. But I can tell where that faith will have a birthplace and keep growing stronger: in every heart that takes quiet time off habitually with God, and listens to His voice in His word. Into that heart will come a simple strong faith that the thing it is led to ask shall be accomplished.

"Well," someone might say, "now you’re getting a bit carried away. Can we all have faith like that? Can a person really make themselves believe?" There shouldn't be any forced pressure to make you believe. Some well-meaning people get that wrong. And not everyone will have faith like that, which is true, and I can easily explain why. The faith that trusts that God will do what you ask doesn’t come quickly; it doesn’t emerge from the chaos of the street or the noise of the crowd. But I can tell you where that faith will take root and keep growing stronger: in every heart that regularly takes quiet time with God and listens to His voice in His word. Into that heart will come a simple, strong faith that what it asks for will be achieved.

That faith has four simple characteristics. It is intelligent. It finds out what God's will is. Faith is never contrary to reason. Sometimes it is a bit higher up; the reasoning process has not yet reached up to it. Second, it is obedient. It fits its life into God's will. There is apt to be a stiff rub here all the time. Then it is expectant. It looks out for the result. It bows down upon the earth, but sends a man to keep an eye on the sea. And then it is persistent. It hangs on. It says, "Go again seven times; seventy times seven." It reasons that having learned God's will, and knowing that He does not change, the delay must be caused by the third person, the enemy, and that stubborn persistence in the Victor's name routs him, and leaves a clear field.

That faith has four simple characteristics. It is intelligent. It discovers what God's will is. Faith is never against reason. Sometimes it’s just a bit higher; the reasoning hasn’t fully reached it yet. Second, it is obedient. It aligns its life with God's will. There’s often a bit of friction here. Then it is expectant. It looks for results. It may bow down to the earth, but it sends someone to watch the sea. And finally, it is persistent. It keeps going. It says, "Try again seven times; seventy times seven." It understands that once it learns God's will and knowing that He doesn’t change, any delay must be due to the third party, the enemy, and that stubborn persistence in the name of the Victor drives him away, leaving a clear path.

The Listening Side of Prayer

A Trained Ear.

In prayer the ear is an organ of first importance. It is of equal importance with the tongue, but must be named first. For the ear leads the way to the tongue. The child hears a word before it speaks it. Through the ear comes the use of the tongue. Where the faculties are normal the tongue is trained only through the ear. This is nature's method. The mind is moulded largely through the ear and eye. It reveals itself, and asserts itself largely through the tongue. What the ear lets in, the mind works over, and the tongue gives out.

In prayer, the ear is incredibly important. It's just as important as the tongue, but it needs to be mentioned first. The ear paves the way for the tongue. A child hears a word before they say it. The tongue develops through what the ear picks up. When everything is normal, the tongue is trained solely through the ear. This is how nature works. The mind is shaped mainly through what we hear and see. It expresses and asserts itself primarily through the tongue. What the ear takes in, the mind processes, and the tongue communicates.

This is the order in Isaiah's fiftieth chapter32 in those words, prophetic of Jesus. "The Lord God hath given me the tongue of them that are taught.... He wakeneth my ear to hear as they that are taught." Here the taught tongue came through the awakened ear. One reason why so many of us do not have taught tongues is because we give God so little chance at our ears.

This is the order in Isaiah's fiftieth chapter32 in those words, prophetic of Jesus. "The Lord God has given me the ability to speak like those who are educated.... He opens my ears to listen like those who are taught." Here, the educated speech comes from the awakened ear. One reason many of us struggle to speak wisely is that we give God so little opportunity to reach our ears.

It is a striking fact that the men who have been mightiest in prayer have known God well. They have seemed peculiarly sensitive to Him, and to be overawed with the sense of His love and His greatness. There are three of the Old Testament characters who are particularly mentioned as being mighty in prayer. Jeremiah tells that when God spoke to him about the deep perversity of that nation He exclaimed, "Though Moses and Samuel stood before Me My heart could not be towards this people."33 When James wants an illustration of a man of prayer for the scattered Jews, he speaks of Elijah, and of one particular crisis in his life, the praying on Carmel's tip-top. These three men are Israel's great men in the great crises of its history. Moses was the maker and moulder of the nation. Samuel was the patient teacher who introduced a new order of things in the national life. Elijah was the rugged leader when the national worship of Jehovah was about to be officially overthrown. These three men, the maker, the teacher, the emergency leader are singled out in the record as peculiarly men of prayer.

It’s a striking fact that the men who have excelled in prayer have truly known God. They have seemed especially sensitive to Him and have been deeply aware of His love and greatness. Three characters from the Old Testament are particularly noted for their powerful prayers. Jeremiah shares that when God spoke to him about the deep corruption of that nation, he exclaimed, “Even if Moses and Samuel stood before Me, My heart would not be toward this people.”33 When James wants to illustrate a man of prayer for the scattered Jews, he mentions Elijah, specifically referencing a crucial moment in his life—the prayer on the peak of Carmel. These three men are significant figures in Israel's history during its most critical times. Moses was the creator and shaper of the nation. Samuel was the patient teacher who introduced a new system into the national life. Elijah was the steadfast leader just as the national worship of Jehovah was about to be officially dismissed. These three—the creator, the teacher, and the leader in crisis—are highlighted in history as particularly devoted men of prayer.

Now regarding these men it is most interesting to observe what listeners they were to God's voice. Their ears were trained early and trained long, until great acuteness and sensitiveness to God's voice was the result. Special pains seem to have been taken with the first man, the nation's greatest giant, and history's greatest jurist. There were two distinct stages in the training of his ears. First there were the forty years of solitude in the desert sands, alone with the sheep, and the stars, and—God. His ears were being trained by silence. The bustle and confusion of Egypt's busy life were being taken out of his ears. How silent are God's voices. How few men are strong enough to be able to endure silence. For in silence God is speaking to the inner ear.

Now about these men, it's fascinating to see how they were listeners to God's voice. Their ears were trained early and for a long time, resulting in a sharp sensitivity to God's voice. Special care seems to have been taken with the first man, the nation's greatest giant, and history's greatest jurist. There were two clear phases in his ear training. First, there were the forty years spent in solitude in the desert, alone with the sheep, the stars, and—God. In that time, his ears were being attuned through silence. The noise and chaos of Egypt's busy life were being removed from his ears. How quiet are God's voices. How few people are strong enough to handle silence. For in silence, God is speaking to the inner ear.

"Let us then labour for an inward stillness—
An inward stillness and an inward healing;
That perfect silence where the lips and heart
Are still, and we no longer entertain
Our own imperfect thoughts and vain opinions,
But God alone speaks in us, and we wait
In singleness of heart, that we may know
His will, and in the silence of our spirits,
That we may do His will, and do that only."34
"Let's work towards an inner stillness—
An inner stillness and inner healing;
That perfect silence where our lips and hearts
Are quiet, and we stop entertaining
Our flawed thoughts and pointless opinions,
But allow God to speak in us, and we wait
With a focused heart, so we can understand
His will, and in the silence of our spirits,
So we can do His will, and only that."34

A gentleman was asked by an artist friend of some note to come to his home, and see a painting just finished. He went at the time appointed, was shown by the attendant into a room which was quite dark, and left there. He was much surprised, but quietly waited developments. After perhaps fifteen minutes his friend came into the room with a cordial greeting, and took him up to the studio to see the painting, which was greatly admired. Before he left the artist said laughingly, "I suppose you thought it queer to be left in that dark room so long." "Yes," the visitor said. "I did." "Well," his friend replied, "I knew that if you came into my studio with the glare of the street in your eyes you could not appreciate the fine colouring of the picture. So I left you in the dark room till the glare had worn out of your eyes."

A gentleman was invited by a somewhat well-known artist friend to come to his house and see a painting he had just completed. He arrived at the scheduled time and was shown by an assistant to a room that was quite dark, where he was left. He was surprised but quietly waited for something to happen. After about fifteen minutes, his friend entered the room with a warm greeting and took him up to the studio to see the painting, which received a lot of admiration. Before he left, the artist said with a laugh, "I guess you thought it was odd to be left in that dark room for so long." "Yeah," the visitor replied. "I did." "Well," his friend explained, "I knew that if you came into my studio with the bright light from outside in your eyes, you wouldn't be able to appreciate the beautiful colors of the painting. So I left you in the dark room until your eyes adjusted."

The first stage of Moses' prayer-training was wearing the noise of Egypt out of his ears so he could hear the quiet fine tones of God's voice. He who would become skilled in prayer must take a silence course in the University of Arabia. Then came the second stage. Forty years were followed by forty days, twice over, of listening to God's speaking voice up in the mount. Such an ear-course as that made a skilled famous intercessor.

The first stage of Moses' prayer training was getting the noise of Egypt out of his ears so he could hear the soft, subtle tones of God's voice. Those who want to become skilled at prayer need to take a silence class at the University of Arabia. Then came the second stage. Forty years were followed by twice forty days of listening to God’s voice speaking on the mountain. Such an exercise in listening produced a renowned intercessor.

Samuel had an earlier course than Moses. While yet a child before his ears had been dulled by earth sounds they were tuned to the hearing of God's voice. The child heart and ear naturally open upward. They hear easily and believe readily. The roadway of the ear has not been beaten down hard by much travel. God's rains and dews have made it soft, and impressionable. This child's ear was quickly trained to recognize God's voice. And the tented Hebrew nation soon came to know that there was a man in their midst to whom God was talking. O, to keep the heart and inner ear of a child as mature years come!

Samuel had an earlier calling than Moses. While he was still a child and before the sounds of the world dulled his senses, he was tuned in to hear God's voice. A child's heart and ears naturally look upward. They listen easily and believe readily. The pathways of their ears haven’t been hardened by constant use. God's rains and dews have kept them soft and impressionable. This child's ear quickly learned to recognize God's voice. And the Hebrew nation soon realized that there was a man among them whom God was speaking to. Oh, to maintain the heart and inner ear of a child as we grow older!

Of the third of these famous intercessors little is known except of the few striking events in which he figured. Of these, the scene that finds its climax in the opening on Carmel's top of the rain-windows, occupies by far the greater space. And it is notable that the beginning of that long eighteenth chapter of first Kings which tells of the Carmel conflict begins with a message to Elijah from God: "The word of the Lord came to Elijah: ... I will send rain upon the earth." That was the foundation of that persistent praying and sevenfold watching on the mountaintop. First the ear heard, then the voice persistently claimed, and the eye expectantly looked. First the voice of God, then the voice of man. That is the true order. Tremendous results always follow that combination.

Of the third of these well-known intercessors, not much is known except for a few remarkable events he was involved in. Among these, the climax of the scene where rain begins to fall on the top of Carmel takes up most of the space. It's significant that the beginning of that long eighteenth chapter of 1 Kings, which recounts the conflict at Carmel, starts with a message to Elijah from God: "The word of the Lord came to Elijah: ... I will send rain upon the earth." That was the basis for the persistent prayer and sevenfold watching on the mountaintop. First, the ear heard, then the voice called out, and the eye watched eagerly. First came the voice of God, then the voice of man. That is the proper order. Incredible results always follow that combination.

Through the Book to God.

With us the training is of the inner ear. And its first training, after the early childhood stage is passed, must usually be through the eye. What God has spoken to others has been written down for us. We hear through our eyes. The eye opens the way to the inner ear. God spoke in His word. He is still speaking in it and through it. The whole thought here is to get to know God. He reveals Himself in the word that comes from His own lips, and through His messengers' lips. He reveals Himself in His dealings with men. Every incident and experience of these pages is a mirror held up to God's face. In them we may come to see Him.

With us, the training focuses on the inner ear. The first step in this training, once early childhood is over, usually has to come through the eye. What God has shared with others has been recorded for us. We listen with our eyes. The eye paves the way to the inner ear. God spoke in His word. He continues to communicate through it. The main idea here is to get to know God. He reveals Himself in the words that come from His own lips and through the lips of His messengers. He shows Himself in His interactions with humanity. Every event and experience in these pages reflects God's character. Through them, we can come to see Him.

This is studying the Bible not for the Bible's sake but for the purpose of knowing God. The object aimed at is not the Book but the God revealed in the Book. A man may go to college and take lectures on the English Bible, and increase his knowledge, and enrich his vocabulary, and go away with utterly erroneous ideas of God. He may go to a law school and study the codes of the first great jurist, and get a clear understanding and firm grasp of the Mosaic enactments, as he must do to lay the foundation of legal training, yet he may remain ignorant of God.

This is studying the Bible not just for the sake of the Bible itself, but to understand God. The goal is not the Book, but the God who is revealed in it. A person might attend college, take courses on the English Bible, boost their knowledge, and expand their vocabulary, yet leave with completely wrong ideas about God. They could go to law school, study the rules of the first great jurist, and gain a clear understanding of the Mosaic laws, which is essential for a legal education, but still remain unaware of God.

He may even go to a Bible school, and be able to analyze and synthesize, give outlines of books, and contents of chapters and much else of that invaluable and indispensable sort of knowledge and yet fail to understand God and His marvellous love-will. It is not the Book with which we are concerned here but the God through the Book. Not to learn truth but through truth to know Him who is Himself the Truth.

He might even attend a Bible school and learn to analyze and synthesize, create outlines of books, and summarize chapters, along with a lot of other valuable and essential knowledge, yet still fail to grasp God and His amazing love. Our focus here isn't on the Book itself but on the God revealed in the Book. It's not about learning truth for its own sake, but about knowing Him who is the very embodiment of Truth through that truth.

There is a fascinating bit of story told of one of David's mighty men.35 One day there was a sudden attack upon the camp by the Philistines when the fighting men were all away. This man alone was there. The Philistines were the traditional enemy. The very word "Philistines" was one to strike terror to the Hebrew heart. But this man was reckoned one of the first three of David's mighty men because of his conduct that day. He quietly, quickly gripped his sword and fought the enemy single-handed. Up and down, left and right, hip and thigh he smote with such terrific earnestness and drive that the enemy turned and fled. And we are told that the muscles of his hand became so rigid around the handle of his sword that he could not tell by the feeling where his hand stopped, and the sword began. Man and sword were one that day in the action of service against the nation's enemy. When we so absorb this Book, and the Spirit of Him who is its life that people cannot tell the line of division between the man, and the God within the man, then shall we have mightiest power as God's intercessors in defeating the foe. God and man will be as one in the action of service against the enemy.

There’s a captivating story about one of David's mighty men.35 One day, the camp was suddenly attacked by the Philistines while all the soldiers were away. This man was the only one present. The Philistines had always been the traditional enemy, and just hearing the word "Philistines" would strike fear into the hearts of the Hebrews. However, this man was considered one of the top three of David's mighty men because of how he acted that day. He quickly grabbed his sword and fought the enemy all by himself. He swung his weapon wildly and with such fierce determination that the enemy turned and ran away. It’s said that his hand tightened so firmly around the handle of his sword that he couldn’t tell where his hand ended and the sword began. Man and sword became one that day in serving against the nation’s enemy. When we truly immerse ourselves in this Book and the Spirit that gives it life, to the point that others can’t distinguish between the person and the God within them, we will gain incredible strength as God’s representatives in overcoming the foe. God and man will unite in their service against the enemy.

A Spirit Illumined Mind.

I want to make some simple suggestions for studying this Book so as to get to God through it. There will be the emphasis of doubling back on one's tracks here. For some of the things that should be said have already been said with a different setting. First there must be the time element. One must get at least a half hour daily when the mind is fresh. A tired mind does not readily absorb. This should be persisted in until there is a habitual spending of at least that much time daily over the Book, with a spirit at leisure from all else, so it can take in. Then the time should be given to the Book itself. If other books are consulted and read as they will be let that be after the reading of this Book. Let God talk to you direct, rather than through somebody else. Give Him first chance at your ears. This Book in the central place of your table, the others grouped about it. First time given to it.

I want to offer some simple suggestions for studying this Book to connect with God through it. It's important to revisit previous points, as some things have already been said in a different context. First, you need to consider the time element. Set aside at least half an hour daily when your mind is fresh. A tired mind doesn’t easily absorb information. Stick to this routine until spending that much time daily with the Book becomes a habit, making sure you're relaxed and focused. Then, dedicate that time to the Book itself. If you choose to read other books, do so after you’ve read this one. Let God speak to you directly, rather than through someone else. Give Him the first chance to reach you. Place this Book at the center of your table, with the others around it. Prioritize your time with it.

A third suggestion brings out the circle of this work. Read prayerfully. We learn how to pray by reading prayerfully. This Book does not reveal its sweets and strength to the keen mind merely, but to the Spirit enlightened mind. All the mental keenness possible, with the bright light of the Spirit's illumination—that is the open sesame. I have sometimes sought the meaning of some passage from a keen scholar who could explain the orientalisms, the fine philological distinctions, the most accurate translations, and all of that, who yet did not seem to know the simple spiritual meaning of the words being discussed. And I have asked the same question of some old saint of God, who did not know Hebrew from a hen's tracks, but who seemed to sense at once the deep spiritual truth taught. The more knowledge, the keener the mind, the better if illumined by the Spirit that inspired these writings.

A third suggestion highlights the essence of this work. Read with intention. We learn to pray by reading thoughtfully. This Book reveals its sweetness and strength not just to the sharp-minded, but to those whose minds are enlightened by the Spirit. The combination of mental sharpness and the bright light of the Spirit's guidance is the key. I've occasionally asked a knowledgeable scholar for the meaning of a passage, someone who could explain the cultural nuances, the subtle linguistic differences, the most precise translations, and all of that, but who didn’t seem to grasp the simple spiritual meaning of the words. Conversely, I’ve asked the same question to an elderly saint of God, who might not know Hebrew from a chicken's footprints, yet immediately perceived the profound spiritual truth being conveyed. The more knowledge you have, the sharper your mind, the better—especially if it's illuminated by the Spirit that inspired these writings.

There is a fourth word to put in here. We must read thoughtfully. Thoughtfulness is in danger of being a lost art. Newspapers are so numerous, and literature so abundant, that we are becoming a bright, but a not thoughtful people. Often the stream is very wide but has no depth. Fight shallowness. Insist on reading thoughtfully. A very suggestive word in the Bible for this is "meditate." Run through and pick out this word with its variations. The word underneath that English word means to mutter, as though a man were repeating something over and over again, as he turned it over in his mind. We have another word, with the same meaning, not much used now—ruminate. We call the cow a ruminant because she chews the cud. She will spend hours chewing the cud, and then give us the rich milk and cream and butter which she has extracted from her food. That is the word here—ruminate. Chew the cud, if you would get the richest cream and butter here.

There’s a fourth word to include here. We need to read thoughtfully. Thoughtfulness is at risk of becoming a lost art. There are so many newspapers and so much literature that we’re becoming a lively, but not thoughtful people. Often, the flow of information is wide but lacks depth. Fight against shallowness. Make sure to read thoughtfully. A very meaningful word in the Bible for this is "meditate." Look for this word and its variations. The word behind that English term means to mutter, like someone repeating something over and over as they consider it in their mind. We have another word with the same meaning that isn’t used much anymore—ruminate. We call a cow a ruminant because she chews the cud. She spends hours chewing the cud and then gives us the rich milk, cream, and butter she has produced from her food. That’s the word here—ruminate. Chew the cud if you want to get the richest cream and butter out of this.

And it is remarkable how much chewing this Book of God will stand, in comparison with other books. You chew a while on Tennyson, or Browning, or Longfellow. And I am not belittling these noble writings. I have my own favourite among these men. But they do not yield the richest and yet richer cream found here. This Book of God has stood more of that sort of thing than any other, yet it is the freshest book to be found to-day. You read a passage over the two hundredth time and some new fine bit of meaning comes that you had not suspected to be there.

And it's amazing how much you can really dig into this Book of God compared to other books. You can ponder Tennyson, Browning, or Longfellow for a while. I'm not trying to downplay these great works; I have my own favorite among them. But they don’t offer the same depth and richness that you find here. This Book of God has withstood more scrutiny than any other, yet it remains the most refreshing book out there today. You can read a passage for the two hundredth time and discover a new, beautiful insight you never noticed before.

There is a fifth suggestion, that is easier to make than to follow. Read obediently. As the truth appeals to your conscience let it change your habit and life.

There’s a fifth suggestion that’s easier to say than to do. Read with an open mind. As the truth resonates with your conscience, let it transform your habits and life.

"Light obeyed, increased light:
Light resisted, bringeth night
Who shall give us power to choose
If the love of light we lose?"36
"Light follows, more light comes:
Light fights back, darkness comes
Who will empower us to decide
If our love for light has died?"36

Jesus gives the law of knowledge in His famous words, "If any man willeth to do His will he shall know of the teaching."37 If we do what we know to do, we will know more. If we know to do, and hesitate and hold back, and do not obey, the inner eye will surely go blind, and the sense of right be dulled and lost. Obedience to truth is the eye of the mind.

Jesus shares the law of knowledge in His well-known statement, "If anyone wants to do His will, he will understand the teaching."37 When we act on what we know, we expand our understanding. If we realize what we should do but hesitate and hold back, failing to follow through, our inner vision will surely fade, and our sense of right and wrong will weaken and disappear. Obeying the truth is the clarity of the mind.

Wide Reading.

Then one needs to have a plan of reading. A consecutive plan gathers up the fragments of time into a strong whole. Get a good plan, and stick to it. Better a fairly good plan faithfully followed, than the best plan if used brokenly or only occasionally. Probably all the numerous methods of study may be grouped under three general heads, wide reading, topical study, and textual. We all do some textual study in a more or less small way. Digging into a sentence or verse to get at its true and deep meaning. We all do some topical study probably. Gathering up statements on some one subject, studying a character. The more pretentious name is Biblical Theology, finding and arranging all that is taught in the whole range of the Bible on any one theme.

Then you need to have a reading plan. A consistent plan brings together bits of time into a solid whole. Create a good plan and stick to it. It's better to follow a decent plan faithfully than to have the best plan if you only use it sporadically. Most methods of study can probably be categorized into three main types: broad reading, focused study, and textual analysis. We all engage in some textual study, even if it's in a small way—digging into a sentence or verse to uncover its true and deeper meaning. We likely do some focused study too, gathering information on a specific topic or studying a character. The more formal term for this is Biblical Theology, which involves finding and organizing everything that the Bible teaches on any given theme.

But I want especially to urge wide reading, as being the basis of all study. It is the simple, the natural, the scientific method. It is adapted to all classes of persons. I used to suppose it was suited best to college students, and such; but I was mistaken. It is the method of all for all. It underlies all methods of getting a grasp of this wonderful Book, and so coming to as full and rounded an understanding of God as is possible to men down here.

But I especially want to emphasize extensive reading as the foundation of all study. It’s the straightforward, natural, and scientific approach. It works for everyone, regardless of who they are. I used to think it was only suitable for college students and similar groups, but I was wrong. It is the method for everyone, for all purposes. It forms the basis of all ways to understand this incredible Book, allowing us to achieve as complete an understanding of God as is possible for us down here.

By wide reading is meant a rapid reading through regardless of verse, chapter, or book divisions. Reading it as a narrative, a story. As you would read any book, "The Siege of Pekin," "The Story of an Untold Love," to find out the story told, and be able to tell to another. There will be a reverence of spirit with this book that no other inspires, but with the same intellectual method of running through to see what is here. No book is so fascinating as the Bible when read this way. The revised version is greatly to be preferred here simply because it is a paragraph version. It is printed more like other books. Some day its printed form will be yet more modernized, and so made easier to read.

By "wide reading," we mean quickly going through text without worrying about verse, chapter, or book divisions. It's about reading it as a narrative, like a story. Just like how you would read any book, like "The Siege of Pekin" or "The Story of an Untold Love," to discover the story and be able to share it with someone else. There’s a unique sense of respect this book evokes that no other does, but you should still engage with it using the same intellectual approach of skimming through to see what’s there. No book is as captivating as the Bible when read this way. The revised version is definitely preferred here simply because it uses a paragraph format. It’s laid out more like other books. Someday, its printed format will be even more modernized, making it easier to read.

To illustrate, begin at the first of Genesis, and read rapidly through by the page. Do not try to understand all. You will not. Never mind that now. Just push on. Do not try to remember all. Do not think about that. Let stick to you what will. You will be surprised to find how much will. You may read ten or twelve pages in your first half hour. Next time start in where you left off. You may get through Genesis in three or four times, or less or more, depending on your mood, and how fast your habit of reading may be. You will find a whole Bible in Genesis. A wonderfully fascinating book this Genesis. For love stories, plotting, swift action, beautiful language it more than matches the popular novel.

To illustrate, start at the beginning of Genesis and quickly read through it page by page. Don’t worry about understanding everything. You won’t. Forget about that for now. Just keep going. Don’t try to remember everything either. Don’t think about it. What sticks with you will stick. You’ll be surprised by how much will. You might read ten or twelve pages in your first half hour. Next time, pick up where you left off. You could get through Genesis in three or four sessions, or more or less, depending on your mood and how fast you read. You’ll find an entire Bible in Genesis. It’s a truly fascinating book. For love stories, intrigue, fast-paced action, and beautiful language, it outshines any popular novel.

But do not stop at the close of Genesis. Push on into Exodus. The connection is immediate. It is the same book. And so on into Leviticus. Now do not try to understand Leviticus the first time. You will not the hundredth time perhaps. But you can easily group its contents: these chapters tell of the offerings: these of the law of offerings: here is an incident put in: here sanitary regulations: get the drift of the book. And in it all be getting the picture of God—that is the one point. And so on through.

But don’t stop at the end of Genesis. Keep going into Exodus. The connection is clear. It’s the same book. Then move on to Leviticus. Now, don’t expect to understand Leviticus the first time you read it. You might not even get it after a hundred readings. But you can easily categorize its contents: these chapters are about the offerings, these explain the laws of the offerings, here’s an incident included, here are health regulations—just get the overall idea of the book. And through it all, focus on getting a picture of God—that's the main point. And keep going through.

A second stage of this wide reading is fitting together the parts. You know the arrangement of our Bible is not chronological wholly, but topical. The Western mind is almost a slave to chronological order. But the Oriental was not so disturbed. For example, open your Bible to the close of Esther, and again at the close of Malachi. This from Genesis to Esther we all know is the historical section: and this second section the poetical and prophetical section. There is some history in the prophecy, and some prophecy and poetry in the historical part. But in the main this first is historical, and this second poetry and prophecy. These two parts belong together. This first section was not written, and then this second. The second belongs in between the leaves of the first. It was taken out and put by itself because the arrangement of the whole Book is topical rather than chronological.

A second stage of this extensive reading involves piecing together the parts. You know our Bible isn’t entirely in chronological order; it’s organized by topics. The Western mindset often relies heavily on chronological order, but the Eastern mindset wasn’t as fixated on that. For instance, if you look at the end of Esther and then at the end of Malachi, you’ll see that the section from Genesis to Esther is the historical part, while the second section contains poetry and prophecy. There’s some historical context in the prophecy, and some prophecy and poetry in the historical part. But mainly, the first section is historical, and the second is poetry and prophecy. These two parts are meant to go together. The first section wasn’t written first, followed by the second; the second section fits in between the leaves of the first. It was separated and set aside because the overall arrangement of the Book is topical rather than chronological.

Now the second stage of wide reading is this: fit these parts together. Fit the poetry and the prophecy into the history. Do it on your own account, as though it had never been done. It has been done much better than you will do it. And you will make some mistakes. You can check those up afterwards by some of the scholarly books. And you cannot tell where some parts belong. But meanwhile the thing to note is this: you are absorbing the Book. It is becoming a part of you, bone of your bone, and flesh of your flesh, mentally, and spiritually. You are drinking in its spirit in huge draughts. There is coming a new vision of God, which will transform radically the reverent student. In it all seek to acquire the historical sense. That is, put yourself back and see what this thing, or this, meant to these men, as it was first spoken, under these immediate circumstances.

Now the second stage of extensive reading is this: connect these parts together. Integrate the poetry and prophecy with the history. Do it on your own, as if it hasn’t been done before. Others have done it much better than you will, and you’ll make some mistakes. You can check those later using some scholarly books. You might be unsure where certain parts belong. But for now, the important thing to remember is this: you are absorbing the Book. It’s becoming a part of you, bone of your bone, and flesh of your flesh, mentally and spiritually. You are taking in its spirit in large doses. A new vision of God is emerging that will radically change the reverent student. In all of this, strive to develop the historical sense. That is, put yourself back in the moment and see what this or that meant to those people when it was first spoken, under those specific circumstances.

And so push on into the New Testament. Do not try so much to fit the four gospels into one connected story, dovetailing all the parts; but try rather to get a clear grasp of Jesus' movements those few years as told by these four men. Fit Paul's letters into the book of Acts, the best you can. The best book to help in checking up here is Conybeare and Howson's "Life and Letters of St. Paul." That may well be one of the books in your collection.

And so, continue exploring the New Testament. Don’t focus too much on combining the four gospels into one cohesive story by merging all the details; instead, try to understand Jesus' actions over those few years as described by these four authors. Incorporate Paul's letters into the book of Acts as best as you can. A great resource for this is Conybeare and Howson's "Life and Letters of St. Paul." That could definitely be a valuable addition to your collection.

You see at once that this is a method not for a month, nor for a year, but for years. The topical and textual study grow naturally out of it. And meanwhile you are getting an intelligent grasp of this wondrous classic, you are absorbing the finest literature in the English tongue, and infinitely better yet, you are breathing into your very being a new, deep, broad, tender conception of God.

You can immediately tell that this is a method meant for not just a month or a year, but for many years. The topical and textual study come naturally from it. And while you’re gaining a thoughtful understanding of this amazing classic, you’re also soaking up some of the best literature in the English language, and even better, you’re infusing your very being with a new, deep, broad, and tender understanding of God.

A Mirror Held up to God's Face.

It is simply fascinating too, to find what light floods these pages as they are read back in their historical setting, so far as that is possible. For example turn to the third Psalm, fifth verse,

It’s really interesting to see what insights come to light when these pages are read in their historical context, as much as that’s possible. For instance, look at the third Psalm, fifth verse,

"I laid me down and slept;
I awaked; for the Lord sustaineth me."
"I lay down and slept;
I woke up, for the Lord supports me."

I was brought up in an old-fashioned church where that was sung. I knew it by heart. As a boy I supposed it meant that night-time had come, and David was sleepy; he had his devotions, and went to bed, and had a good night's sleep. That was all it had suggested to me.

I grew up in an old-fashioned church where that was sung. I knew it by heart. As a kid, I thought it meant that nighttime had arrived, and David was tired; he did his prayers, went to bed, and got a good night's sleep. That was all it suggested to me.

But on my first swing through of the wide reading, my eye was caught, as doubtless yours has often been, by the inscription at the beginning of the psalm: "A psalm of David, when he fled from Absalom his son." Quickly I turned back to Second Samuel to find that story. And I got this picture. David, an old white-haired man, hurrying one day, barefooted, out of his palace, and his capital city, with a few faithful friends, fleeing for his life, because Absalom his favourite son was coming with the strength of the national army to take the kingdom, and his own father's life. And that night as the king lay down to try to catch some sleep, it was upon the bare earth, with only heaven's blue dome for a roof. And as he lay he could almost hear the steady tramp, tramp of the army, over the hills, seeking his throne and his life. Let me ask you, honestly now; do you think you would have slept much that night? I fear I would have been tempted sorely to lie awake thinking: "here I am, an old man, driven from my kingdom, and my home, by my own boy, that I have loved better than my own life." Do you think you would have slept much? Tell me.

But on my first read-through of the wide reading, my attention was caught, as yours probably has been many times, by the inscription at the beginning of the psalm: "A psalm of David, when he fled from Absalom his son." I quickly flipped back to Second Samuel to find that story. And I got this image. David, an old man with white hair, in a hurry one day, barefoot, leaving his palace and capital city, with a few loyal friends, escaping for his life because Absalom, his favorite son, was coming with the national army to take the kingdom and his father's life. That night, as the king tried to get some sleep, it was on the bare ground, with only the blue sky above as his roof. As he lay there, he could almost hear the steady sound of the army marching over the hills, coming for his throne and his life. Let me ask you honestly; do you think you would have slept much that night? I fear I would have been tempted hard to lie awake thinking: "Here I am, an old man, driven from my kingdom and home by my own son, whom I have loved more than my own life." Do you think you would have slept much? Tell me.

But David speaking of that night afterwards wrote this down:—"I laid me down, and slept; I awaked; (the thought is, I awaked refreshed) for the Lord sustaineth me." And I thought, as first that came to me, "I never will have insomnia again: I'll trust." And so you see a lesson of trust in God came, in my wide reading, out of the historical setting, that greatly refreshed and strengthened, and that I have never forgotten. What a God, to give sleep under such circumstances!

But David, talking about that night later on, wrote this:—"I lay down, and slept; I woke up; (the idea is, I woke up refreshed) because the Lord supports me." And I thought, as soon as it came to me, "I will never have insomnia again: I’ll trust." And so, from my extensive reading of history, I learned a lesson in trusting God that really refreshed and strengthened me, and I have never forgotten it. What an incredible God, to grant sleep in such circumstances!

A fine illustration of this same thing is found in the New Testament in Paul's letter to the Philippians. At one end of that epistle is this scene: Paul, lying in the inner damp cell of a prison, its small creeping denizens familiarly examining this newcomer, in the darkness of midnight, his back bleeding from the stripes, his bones aching, and his feet fast in the stocks. That is one half of the historical setting of this book. And here is the other half: Paul, a prisoner in Rome. If he tries to ease his body by changing his position, swinging one limb over the other, a chain dangling at his ankle reminds him of the soldier by his side. As he picks up a quill to put a last loving word out of his tender heart for these old friends, a chain pulls at his wrist. That is Philippians, the prison epistle, resounding with clanking chain.

A great example of this can be found in the New Testament in Paul's letter to the Philippians. At one end of that letter, there's this scene: Paul, lying in a damp inner cell of a prison, with small creeping creatures curiously checking out the newcomer in the darkness of midnight, his back bleeding from the beatings, his bones aching, and his feet locked in stocks. That’s one part of the historical context of this letter. And here’s the other part: Paul, a prisoner in Rome. When he tries to shift his body to ease his discomfort, swinging one limb over the other, a chain hanging at his ankle reminds him of the soldier beside him. As he picks up a quill to send one last loving message from his caring heart to these old friends, a chain pulls at his wrist. That’s Philippians, the prison letter, echoing with the sound of clanking chains.

What is the keyword of the book, occurring oftener than any other? Patience? Surely that would be appropriate. Long-suffering? Still more fitting would that seem. But, no, the keyword stands in sharpest contrast to these surroundings. Paul used clouds to make the sun's shining more beautiful. Joy, rejoice, rejoicing, is the music singing all the way through these four chapters. What a wondrous Master, this Jesus, so to inspire His friend doing His will!

What is the main theme of the book, appearing more often than anything else? Patience? That would make sense. Long-suffering? That seems even more fitting. But, no, the key theme is in stark contrast to these circumstances. Paul used clouds to highlight the beauty of the sun’s shine. Joy, rejoice, rejoicing—this is the music that plays throughout these four chapters. What an amazing Master this Jesus is, inspiring His friend to do His will!

Every incident and occurrence of these pages becomes a mirror held up to God's face that we may see how wondrous He is.

Every event and experience in these pages acts as a mirror reflecting God's face, allowing us to see how amazing He is.

"Upon Thy Word I rest
  Each pilgrim day.
This golden staff is best
  For all the way.
What Jesus Christ hath spoken,
  Cannot be broken!
"Upon Thy Word I rest;
  So strong, so sure,
So full of comfort blest,
  So sweet, so pure:
The charter of salvation:
  Faith's broad foundation.
"Upon Thy Word I stand:
  That cannot die.
Christ seals it in my hand.
  He cannot lie.
Thy Word that faileth never:
  Abiding ever."38
"I rely on Your Word
  Each day I journey.
This golden staff is best
  For the entire path.
What Jesus Christ has said,
  Cannot be undone!
"I depend on Your Word;
  So strong, so certain,
So full of blessed comfort,
  So sweet, so pure:
The promise of salvation:
  Faith's solid foundation.
"I stand on Your Word:
  That cannot fade.
Christ confirms it in my hand.
  He cannot deceive.
Your Word that never fails:
  Lasting forever."38

Something about God's Will in Connection With Prayer

He Came to His Own.

The purpose of prayer is to get God's will done. What a stranger God is in His own world! Nobody is so much slandered as He. He comes to His own, and they keep Him standing outside the door, like a pilgrim of the night, staff in hand, while they peer suspiciously at Him through the crack of the hinges.

The purpose of prayer is to fulfill God's will. What a stranger God is in His own world! No one is slandered as much as He is. He comes to His own, and they leave Him standing outside the door, like a nighttime traveler, staff in hand, while they look at Him suspiciously through the crack of the door.

Some of us shrink back from making a full surrender of life to God. And if the real reason were known it would be found to be that we are afraid of God. We fear He will put something bitter in the cup, or some rough thing in the road. And without doubt the reason we are afraid of God is because we do not know God. The great prayer of Jesus' heart that night with the eleven was, "that they may know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou didst send."

Some of us hesitate to fully surrender our lives to God. If the true reason were revealed, it would likely be that we are afraid of God. We worry that He will place something unpleasant in our journey or throw unexpected obstacles in our path. And it’s clear that our fear of God stems from the fact that we do not know Him. The deep prayer of Jesus' heart that night with the eleven was, "that they may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you sent."

To understand God's will we must understand something of His character, Himself. There are five common every-day words I want to bring you to suggest something of who God is. They are familiar words, in constant use. The first is the word father. "Father" stands for strength, loving strength. A father plans, and provides for, and protects his loved ones. All fathers are not good. How man can extract the meaning out of a fine word, and use the word without its meaning. If you will think of the finest father ever you knew that anybody ever had; think of him now. Then remember this, God is a father, only He is so much finer a father than the finest father you ever knew of. And His will for your life—I am not talking about heaven, and our souls just now, that is in it too—His will for your life down here these days is a father's will for the one most dearly loved.

To understand God's will, we need to grasp something about His character, who He is. There are five everyday words I want to share that hint at who God is. They are familiar words that we use all the time. The first word is father. "Father" represents strength, loving strength. A father plans for, provides for, and protects his loved ones. Not all fathers are good. Yet, people can misuse this meaningful word and strip it of its significance. Think of the best father you've ever known; picture him now. Then remember this: God is a father, but He is an even better father than the finest one you've ever heard of. His will for your life—and I'm not just talking about heaven and our souls, though that’s part of it too—His will for your life here and now is the will of a father for his most dearly loved child.

The second word is a finer word. Because woman is finer than man, and was made, and meant to be, this second word is finer than the first. I mean the word mother. If father stands for strength, mother stands for love,—great, patient, tender, fine-fibred, enduring love. What would she not do for her loved one! Why, not unlikely she went down into the valley of the shadow that that life might come; and did it gladly with the love-light shining out of her eyes. Yes, and would do it again, that the life may remain if need be. That is a mother. You think of the finest mother ever you knew. And the suggestion brings the most hallowed memories to my own heart. Then remember this: God is a mother, only He is so much finer a mother than the finest mother you ever knew.

The second word is a more refined word. Because a woman is more delicate than a man, and was created, and meant to be, this second word is more refined than the first. I’m talking about the word mother. If father represents strength, mother represents love—great, patient, tender, subtle, enduring love. What wouldn’t she do for her loved one! It’s likely she ventured into the depths of darkness so that life could be brought forth; and she did it joyfully with the light of love shining in her eyes. Yes, she would do it again if it meant preserving that life. That’s what a mother is. Think of the best mother you’ve ever known. The thought brings back the most cherished memories to my heart. Then remember this: God is a mother too, but He is an even greater mother than the best mother you’ve ever known.

The references in scripture to God as a mother are numerous. "Under His wings" is a mother figure. The mother-bird gathers her brood up under her wings to feel the heat of her body, and for protection. The word mother is not used for God in the Bible. I think it is because with God "father" includes "mother." It takes more of the human to tell the story than of the divine. With God, all the strength of the father and all the fine love of the mother are combined in that word "father." And His will for us is a mother's will, a wise loving mother's will for the darling of her heart.

The references in scripture to God as a mother are numerous. "Under His wings" represents a mother figure. The mother bird gathers her chicks under her wings to provide warmth and protection. The word mother isn’t specifically used for God in the Bible. I believe it’s because for God, "father" encompasses "mother." It takes more of our human experience to convey the story than the divine. With God, all the strength of a father and all the gentle love of a mother are wrapped up in the term "father." And His will for us mirrors a mother's will, a wise and loving mother's will for her beloved child.

The third word is friend. I do not mean to use it in the cheaper meaning. There is a certain kindliness of speech in which all acquaintances are called friends. Tupper says, we call all men friends who are not known to be enemies. But I mean to use the word in its finer meaning. Here, a friend is one who loves you for your sake only and steadfastly loves without regard to any return, even a return-love. The English have a saying that you may fill a church with your acquaintances, and not fill the pulpit seats with your friends. If you may have in your life one or two real friends you are very wealthy. If you will think for a moment of the very best friend you ever knew anybody to have. Then remember this: God is a friend. Only He is ever so much better a friend than the best friend you ever knew of. And the plan He has thought out for your life is such a one as that word would suggest.

The third word is friend. I don't mean it in a casual way. There’s a way of speaking where everyone you know is called a friend. Tupper says we call all men friends who aren’t known to be enemies. But I’m using the word in its deeper sense. Here, a friend is someone who loves you for who you are and loves you steadily without expecting anything in return, not even love back. The English have a saying that you can fill a church with acquaintances, but you can't fill the pulpit seats with friends. If you have one or two true friends in your life, you are very lucky. Think for a moment about the best friend you’ve ever heard of. Now remember this: God is a friend. He’s a way better friend than anyone you’ve ever known. And the plan He has in mind for your life reflects exactly what that word means.

The fourth word, I almost hesitate to use, yet I am sure I need not here. The hesitancy is because the word and its relationship are spoken of lightly, frivolously, so much, even in good circles. I mean that rare fine word lover. Where two have met, and acquaintance has deepened into friendship, and that in turn into the holiest emotion, the highest friendship. What would he not do for her! She becomes the new human centre of his life. In a good sense he worships the ground she treads upon. And she—she will leave wealth for poverty if only so she may be with him in the coming days. She will leave home and friends, and go to the ends of the earth if his service calls him there. You think of the finest lover, man or woman, you ever knew anybody to have. Then remember this, and let me say it in soft, reverent tones, God is a lover—shall I say in yet more reverent voice, a sweetheart-lover. Only He is so much finer a lover than the finest lover you ever knew of. And His will, His plan for your life and mine—it hushes my heart to say it—is a lover's plan for his only loved one.

The fourth word, which I almost hesitate to use, but I’m sure I need to. The hesitation comes from how lightly and frivolously this word is often discussed, even in good circles. I’m talking about the rare and beautiful word lover. When two people meet, and their acquaintance deepens into friendship, and that friendship evolves into the most sacred emotion, the highest form of friendship. What wouldn’t he do for her? She becomes the new center of his life. In a good way, he worships the ground she walks on. And she—she would give up wealth for poverty just to be with him in the days to come. She would leave her home and friends, traveling to the ends of the earth if his work calls him there. Think of the best lover, whether man or woman, that you ever heard of. Then remember this, and let me express it in gentle, respectful tones: God is a lover—shall I say in even more respectful tones, a sweetheart-lover? He is a far superior lover than anyone you’ve ever known. And His will, His plan for your life and mine—it makes my heart quiet just to say it—is a lover’s plan for His one true beloved.

The fifth word is this fourth word a degree finer spun, a stage farther on, and higher up, the word husband. This is the word on the man side for the most hallowed relationship of earth. This is the lover relationship in its perfection stage. With men husband is not always a finer word than lover. The more's the pity. How man does cheapen God's plan of things; leaves out the kernel, and keeps only an empty shell sometimes. In God's thought a husband is a lover plus. He is all that the finest lover is, and more; more tender, more eager, more thoughtful. Two lives are joined, and begin living one life. Two wills, yet one. Two persons, yet one purpose. Duality in unity. Will you call to mind for a moment the best husband you ever knew any woman to have. Then remember this that God is a husband; only He is an infinitely more thoughtful husband than any you ever knew. And His will for your life is a husband's will for his life's friend and companion.

The fifth word is this fourth word a degree finer spun, a stage farther on, and higher up, the word husband. This is the term used on the man's side for the most sacred relationship on earth. This is the romantic relationship at its highest level. For men, "husband" isn't always seen as a better word than "lover." What a shame. How men can diminish God's intention; they overlook the essence and only hold onto an empty shell sometimes. In God's vision, a husband is a lover plus. He embodies everything a great lover is, and even more; more tender, more eager, more considerate. Two lives come together and start living as one. Two wills, yet one. Two individuals, yet one purpose. Duality in unity. Take a moment to think of the best husband you've ever seen a woman have. Then remember that God is a husband; He is an infinitely more considerate husband than any you've ever known. His will for your life reflects a husband's will for his life's friend and companion.

Now, please, do not you take one of these words, and say, "I like that"; and you another and say, "That conception of God appeals to me," and you another. How we do whittle God down to our narrow conceptions! You must take all five words, and think the finest meaning into each, and then put them all together, to get a close up idea of God. He is all that, and more.

Now, please don’t take one of these words and say, "I like that"; and another one and say, "That idea of God appeals to me," and then another. We really do reduce God to our limited ideas! You need to take all five words, think deeply about the best meaning of each, and then combine them all to get a clearer idea of God. He is all of that, and more.

You see God is so much that it takes a number of earth's relationships put together to get a good suggestion of what He is. He is a father, a mother, a friend, a lover, a husband. I have not brought book, and chapter, and verse. But you know I could spend a long time with you reading over the numerous passages giving these conceptions of God.

You see, God is so vast that it takes various relationships on Earth combined to really understand what He is. He is a father, a mother, a friend, a lover, and a husband. I haven't referenced a specific book, chapter, or verse. But you know I could spend a lot of time with you going over the many passages that explain these ideas about God.

And God's will for us is the plan of such a God as that. It includes the body, health and strength; the family and home matters; money and business matters; friendships, including the choice of life's chief friend; it includes service, what service and where; and constant guidance; it includes the whole life, and the world of lives. All this He has thought into, lovingly, carefully. Does a wise mother think of her child's needs into the details, the necessities and the loving extras? That is God.

And God's will for us is the plan of such a God as that. It includes our bodies, health, and strength; family and home matters; finances and work; friendships, including who we choose as our closest friend; it encompasses service, what kind of service and where; and constant guidance; it covers our entire lives and the lives of others. God has lovingly and carefully considered all of this. Does a wise mother think through her child's needs in detail, considering the essentials and the loving extras? That’s God.

The One Purpose of Prayer.

Now, the whole thought in prayer is to get the will of a God like that done in our lives and upon this old earth. The greatest prayer any one can offer is, "Thy will be done." It will be offered in a thousand different forms, with a thousand details, as needs arise daily. But every true prayer comes under those four words. There is not a good desirable thing that you have thought of that He has not thought of first, and probably with an added touch not in your thought. Not to grit your teeth and lock your jaw and pray for grace to say, "Thy will be endured: it is bitter, but I must be resigned; that is a Christian grace; Thy will be endured." Not that, please. Do not slander God like that. There is a superficial idea among men that charges God with many misfortunes and ills for which He is not at all responsible. He is continually doing the very best that can be done under the circumstances for the best results. He has a bad mixture of stubborn warped human wills to deal with. With infinite patience and skill and diplomacy and success too He is ever working at the tangled skein of human life, through the human will.

Now, the main idea of prayer is to align our lives and this world with the will of God. The greatest prayer anyone can say is, "Thy will be done." It can be expressed in thousands of different ways, with various details arising day by day. However, every sincere prayer falls under those four words. There's not a single good thing you've thought of that He hasn't already considered, likely with an even better perspective. It's not about gritting your teeth and locking your jaw, praying for the strength to say, "Thy will be endured: it’s hard, but I must accept it; that’s a Christian virtue; Thy will be endured." Please don’t do that. Don’t misrepresent God like that. There’s a common misconception among people that blames God for many troubles and problems that He isn’t responsible for at all. He is constantly doing the best possible under the circumstances to achieve the best outcomes. He has to manage a complicated mix of stubborn, flawed human wills. With endless patience, skill, and diplomacy—and success too—He is always working through the tangled threads of human life, guiding the human will.

It may help us here to remember that God has a first and a second will for us: a first choice and a second. He always prefers that His first will shall be accomplished in us. But where we will not be wooed up to that height, He comes down to the highest level we will come up to, and works with us there. For instance, God's first choice for Israel was that He Himself should be their king. There was to be no human, visible king, as with the surrounding nations. He was to be their king. They were to be peculiar in this. But to Samuel's sorrow and yet more to God's, they insisted upon a king. And so God gave them a king. And David the great shepherd-psalmist-king was a man after God's own heart, and the world's Saviour came of the Davidic line. God did His best upon the level they chose and a great best it was. Yet the human king and line of kings was not God's first will, but a second will yielded to because the first would not be accepted. God is ever doing the best for human lives that can be done through the human will.

It might be helpful to remember that God has a first will and a second will for us: a primary choice and a secondary one. He always prefers that His first will be fulfilled in us. But when we don't aspire to that level, He comes down to the highest level we're willing to reach and works with us there. For example, God's first choice for Israel was for Him to be their king. There was to be no human, visible king like those of neighboring nations. He was to be their king, and they were meant to be unique in this. However, to Samuel's dismay and even more so to God's, they insisted on having a king. So, God gave them a king. David, the great shepherd, psalmist, and king, was a man after God's own heart, and the world's Savior came from the line of David. God did His best at the level they chose, and it was a great best. Yet, the human king and the line of kings was not God's first will but a second will conceded because the first was not accepted. God is always doing the best for human lives that can be achieved through the human will.

His first will for our bodies, without doubt, is that there should be a strong healthy body for each of us. But there is a far higher thing being aimed at in us than that. And with keen pain to His own heart, He oft times permits bodily weakness and suffering because in the conditions of our wills only so can these higher and highest things be gotten at. And where the human will comes into intelligent touch with Himself, and the higher can so be reached, with great gladness and eagerness the bodily difficulty is removed by Him.

His first desire for our bodies, without a doubt, is that each of us should have a strong, healthy body. But there's a much greater aim for us than that. With deep sorrow in His own heart, He often allows physical weakness and suffering because it's the only way to reach those greater and highest goals within the limits of our wills. When our human will connects intelligently with Him, and we can then access those higher goals, He joyfully and eagerly removes the physical struggles we face.

There are two things, at least, that modify God's first will for us. First of all the degree of our intelligent willingness that He shall have His full sway. And second, the circumstances of one's life. Each of us is the centre of a circle of people, an ever changing circle. If we be in touch with Him God is speaking through each of us to his circle. Our experiences with God: His dealings with us, under the varying circumstances are a part of His message to that circle. God is trying to win men. It takes marvellous diplomacy on His part. And God is a wondrous tactician. But—very reverently—He is a needy God. He needs us to help Him, each in his circle. We must be perfectly willing to have His will done; and more, we must trust Him to know what is best to do in us and with us in the circle of our circumstances. God is a great economist. He wastes no forces. Every bit is being conserved towards the great end in view.

There are at least two things that affect God's initial intention for us. First, it's the level of our conscious willingness to let Him have complete control. Second, it's the conditions of our lives. Each of us is at the center of a circle of people, an ever-changing circle. If we stay connected to Him, God speaks through each of us to our circle. Our interactions with God—His guidance in various situations—are part of His message to that circle. God is trying to reach people. It requires extraordinary skill on His part. And God is an incredible strategist. But—very respectfully—He is a God who needs us. He relies on us to assist Him, each within our own circle. We must be completely open to having His will accomplished; furthermore, we need to trust Him to know what’s best for us and our specific situations. God is a master of resource management. He doesn’t waste energy. Every bit is being preserved for the ultimate purpose.

There may be a false submission to His supposed will in some affliction; a not reaching out after all that He has for us. And at the other swing of the pendulum there may be a sort of logical praying for some desirable thing because a friend tells us we should claim it. By logical praying I mean the studying of a statement of God's word, and possibly some one's explanation of it, and hearing or knowing how somebody else has claimed a certain thing through that statement and then concluding that therefore we should so claim. The trouble with that is that it stops too soon. Praying in the Spirit as opposed to logical praying is doing this logical thinking: then quietly taking all to God, to learn what His will is for you, under your circumstances, and in the circle of people whom He touches through you.

There can be a false submission to what we think is His will during difficult times, leading us to not pursue everything He has for us. On the other hand, we might engage in a kind of "logical praying" for something we want just because a friend suggests we should claim it. By logical praying, I mean studying a verse from the Bible, possibly looking at someone's explanation, and hearing how someone else has claimed a particular thing based on that verse, then concluding that we should do the same. The problem with this approach is that it doesn’t go far enough. Praying in the Spirit, as opposed to logical praying, involves this logical thought process: then quietly taking everything to God to find out what His will is for you, considering your situation and the people He influences through you.

The Spirit's Prayer Room.

There is a remarkable passage in Paul's Roman letter about prayer and God's will.39 "And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity: for we know not how to pray as we ought; but the Spirit Himself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered; and He that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, that He maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God."

There’s an amazing passage in Paul’s letter to the Romans about prayer and God’s will.39 "In the same way, the Spirit helps us with our weakness; we don’t know how to pray as we should, but the Spirit Himself intercedes for us with unexpressed groans. And He who searches our hearts knows the mind of the Spirit, because the Spirit intercedes for the saints according to God’s will."

Please notice: these words connect back with the verses ending with verse seventeen. Verses eighteen to twenty-five are a parenthesis. As the Spirit within breathes out the "Father" cry of a child, which is the prayer-cry, so He helps us in praying. It is our infirmity that we do not know how to pray as we ought. There is willingness and eagerness too. No bother there. But a lack of knowledge. We don't know how. But the Spirit knows how. He is the Master-prayor. He knows God's will perfectly. He knows what best to be praying under all circumstances. And He is within you and me. He is there as a prayer-spirit. He prompts us to pray. He calls us away to the quiet room to our knees. He inclines to prayer wherever we are. He is thinking thoughts that find no response in us. They cannot be expressed in our lips for they are not in our thinking. He prays with an intensity quite beyond the possibility of language to express. And the heart-searcher—God listening above—knows fully what this praying Spirit is thinking within me, and wordlessly praying, for they are one. He recognizes His own purposes and plans being repeated in this man down on the earth by His own Spirit.

Please notice: these words link back to the verses ending with verse seventeen. Verses eighteen to twenty-five are a parenthesis. As the Spirit within us expresses the "Father" cry of a child, which is the prayer-cry, He helps us in our prayers. Our weakness is that we don’t know how to pray as we should. There is willingness and eagerness too. No problem there. But there’s a lack of understanding. We don’t know how. But the Spirit knows how. He is the Master of prayer. He perfectly understands God's will. He knows what the best prayers are for every situation. And He is within you and me. He is there as a prayerful spirit. He encourages us to pray. He calls us away to the quiet room to kneel. He leads us to pray wherever we are. He has thoughts that we can’t express. They can’t be put into words because they aren’t in our minds. He prays with an intensity that goes beyond what language can capture. And the heart-searcher—God listening from above—fully understands what this praying Spirit is thinking within me, and is praying wordlessly, for they are one. He recognizes His own purposes and plans being echoed in this man down on the earth through His own Spirit.

And the great truth is that the Spirit within us prays God's will. He teaches us God's will. He teaches us how to pray God's will. And He Himself prays God's will in us. And further that He seeks to pray God's will—that is to pray for the thing God has planned—in us before we have yet reached up to where we know ourselves what that will is.

And the big truth is that the Spirit within us prays for God's will. He guides us in understanding God's will. He shows us how to pray for God's will. And He Himself prays for God's will within us. Moreover, He aims to pray for God's will—that is, to pray for what God has planned—within us before we even realize what that will is.

We should be ambitious to cultivate a healthy sensitiveness to this indwelling Spirit. And when there comes that quick inner wooing away to pray let us faithfully obey. Even though we be not clear what the particular petition is to be let us remain in prayer while He uses us as the medium of His praying.

We should aim to develop a keen awareness of this inner Spirit. And when we feel that prompt to pray, we should respond faithfully. Even if we aren't sure what exactly we're supposed to ask for, let's stay in prayer while He guides us in our seeking.

Oftentimes the best prayer to offer about some friend, or some particular thing, after perhaps stating the case the best we can is this: "Holy Spirit, be praying in me the thing the Father wants done. Father, what the Spirit within me is praying, that is my prayer in Jesus' name. Thy will, what Thou art wishing and thinking, may that be fully done here."

Oftentimes the best prayer to offer about a friend or a specific situation, after stating the case as best we can, is this: "Holy Spirit, pray through me for what the Father wants. Father, what the Spirit in me is praying, that is my prayer in Jesus' name. May Your will, what You desire and think, be fully done here."

How to Find God's Will.

We should make a study of God's will. We ought to seek to become skilled in knowing His will. The more we know Him the better shall we be able to read intelligently His will.

We should study God's will. We should aim to become skilled at understanding His will. The more we know Him, the better we can accurately interpret His will.

It may be said that God has two wills for each of us, or, better, there are two parts to His will. There is His will of grace, and His will of government. His will of grace is plainly revealed in His Word. It is that we shall be saved, and made holy, and pure, and by and by glorified in his own presence. His will of government is His particular plan for my life. God has every life planned. The highest possible ambition for a life is to reach God's plan. He reveals that to us bit by bit as we need to know. If the life is to be one of special service He will make that plain, what service, and where, and when. Then each next step He will make plain.

It can be said that God has two wills for each of us, or more accurately, two aspects of His will. There is His will of grace and His will of governance. His will of grace is clearly shown in His Word. It's about our salvation, being made holy, pure, and eventually being glorified in His presence. His will of governance is His specific plan for my life. God has a plan for every life. The greatest ambition one can have is to fulfill God's plan. He reveals this to us gradually, as we need to know. If a life is meant for special service, He will make it clear what that service is, where it will take place, and when. Then, each subsequent step will also be made clear.

Learning His will here hinges upon three things, simple enough but essential. I must keep in touch with Him so He has an open ear to talk into. I must delight to do His will, because it is His. The third thing needs special emphasis. Many who are right on the first two stumble here, and sometimes measure their length on the ground. His Word must be allowed to discipline my judgment as to Himself and His will. Many of us stumble on number one and on number two. And very many willing earnest men sprawl badly when it comes to number three. The bother with these is the lack of a disciplined judgment about God and His will. If we would prayerfully absorb the Book, there would come a better poised judgment. We need to get a broad sweep of God's thought, to breathe Him in as He reveals Himself in this Book. The meek man—that is the man willing to yield his will to a higher will—will He guide in his judgment, that is, in his mental processes.40

Learning His will here depends on three things, which are simple but essential. I must keep in touch with Him so He has an open ear to speak to. I must delight in doing His will, because it is His. The third point needs special emphasis. Many who have the first two down can stumble here, and sometimes they fall hard. His Word must be allowed to guide my understanding of Him and His will. Many of us struggle with the first two points, and a lot of sincere, hardworking people trip up on the third. The issue for them is a lack of a disciplined understanding of God and His will. If we could prayerfully absorb the Book, we would develop a more balanced understanding. We need to take in a wide perspective of God's thoughts, to immerse ourselves in Him as He reveals Himself in this Book. The humble person—that is, the person willing to submit their will to a higher will—will be guided in their judgment, meaning their thought processes.40

This is John's standpoint in that famous passage in his first epistle.41 "And this is the boldness that we have towards Him, that, if we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us: and if we know that He heareth us whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we have asked of Him." These words dovetail with great nicety into those already quoted from Paul in the eighth of Romans. The whole supposition here is that we have learned His will about the particular matter in hand. Having gotten that footing, we go to prayer with great boldness. For if He wants a thing and I want it and we join—that combination cannot be broken.

This is John's viewpoint in that well-known passage from his first letter.41 "And this is the confidence we have in Him, that if we ask anything according to His will, He hears us: and if we know that He hears us whatever we ask, we know that we have the requests we’ve made to Him." These words align perfectly with those already mentioned from Paul in Romans chapter eight. The whole idea here is that we’ve understood His will regarding the specific issue at hand. Once we’ve established that, we approach prayer with boldness. Because if He wants something and I want it too, and we come together in that desire—that connection cannot be broken.

May we Pray With Assurance for the Conversion of Our Loved Ones

God's Door into a Home.

The heart of God hungers to redeem the world. For that He gave His own, only Son though the treatment He received tore that father's heart to the bleeding. For that He sent the Holy Spirit to do in men what the Son had done for them. For that He placed in human hands the mightiest of all forces—prayer, that so we might become partners with Him.

The heart of God longs to save the world. To do that, He gave His only Son, even though the pain of what happened to Him broke the Father’s heart. He also sent the Holy Spirit to do in people what the Son had done for them. He entrusted humanity with the greatest power of all—prayer—so that we could become partners with Him.

For that too He set man in the relationships of kinship and friendship. He wins men through men. Man is the goal, and he is also the road to the goal. Man is the object aimed at. And he is the medium of approach, whether the advance be by God or by Satan. God will not enter a man's heart without his consent, and Satan cannot. God would reach men through men, and Satan must. And so God has set us in the strongest relation that binds men, the relation of love, that He may touch one through another. Kinship is a relation peculiar to man, and to the earth.

For that reason, He placed humans in the bonds of family and friendship. People connect with each other through other people. Humans are the goal, and they are also the way to that goal. People are the target. And they are the means of connection, whether the approach is through God or through Satan. God won’t enter someone’s heart without their agreement, and Satan can’t. God intends to reach people through other people, while Satan must use them. Thus, God has established the strongest bond between people, the bond of love, so that one can impact another. Family ties are a relationship unique to humans and to the planet.

I have at times been asked by some earnest sensitive persons if it is not selfish to be especially concerned for one's own, over whom the heart yearns much, and the prayer offered is more tender and intense and more frequent. Well, if you do not pray for them who will? Who can pray for them with such believing persistent fervour as you! God has set us in the relationship of personal affection and of kinship for just such a purpose. He binds us together with the ties of love that we may be concerned for each other. If there be but one in a home in touch with God, that one becomes God's door into the whole family.

I have sometimes been asked by some sincere and sensitive people if it’s selfish to care more about our loved ones, for whom our hearts ache, and for whom our prayers are more heartfelt, intense, and frequent. Well, if you don’t pray for them, who will? Who can pray for them with the same believing, persistent intensity as you do? God has placed us in relationships of personal affection and kinship for just that reason. He binds us together with the bonds of love so that we can care for one another. If there is even one person in a home who has a connection with God, that person becomes God’s way into the entire family.

Contact means opportunity, and that in turn means responsibility. The closer the contact the greater the opportunity and the greater too the responsibility. Unselfishness does not mean to exclude one's self, and one's own. It means right proportions in our perspective. Humility is not whipping one's self. It is forgetting one's self in the thought of others. Yet even that may be carried to a bad extreme. Not only is it not selfish so to pray, it is a part of God's plan that we should so pray. I am most responsible for the one to whom I am most closely related.

Contact means opportunity, and that leads to responsibility. The closer the contact, the greater the opportunity and the greater the responsibility. Being unselfish doesn’t mean excluding yourself or your own needs. It’s about finding the right balance in how we see things. Humility isn’t about putting yourself down; it’s about forgetting yourself while thinking of others. But that can also be taken too far. It’s not selfish to pray this way; it’s actually part of God’s plan for us to do so. I am most accountable to those I am closest to.

A Free Agent Enslaved.

One of the questions that is more often asked in this connection than any other perhaps is this: may we pray with assurance for the conversion of our loved ones? No question sets more hearts in an audience to beating faster than does that. I remember speaking in the Boston noonday meeting, in the old Broomfield Street M. E. Church on this subject one week. Perhaps I was speaking rather positively. And at the close of the meeting one day a keen, cultured Christian woman whom I knew came up for a word. She said, "I do not think we can pray like that." And I said, "Why not?" She paused a moment, and her well-controlled agitation revealed in eye and lip told me how deeply her thoughts were stirred. Then she said quietly, "I have a brother. He is not a Christian. The theatre, the wine, the club, the cards—that is his life. And he laughs at me. I would rather than anything else that my brother were a Christian. But," she said, and here both her keenness and the training of her early teaching came in, "I do not think I can pray positively for his conversion, for he is a free agent, is he not? And God will not save a man against his will."

One of the questions that gets asked more often than any other in this context is this: can we confidently pray for the conversion of our loved ones? No question makes the hearts in a crowd race faster than this one. I remember speaking on this topic during the Boston noonday meeting at the old Broomfield Street M. E. Church one week. I might have been speaking a bit too definitively. After one session, a thoughtful, educated Christian woman I knew approached me to share her thoughts. She said, "I don’t think we can pray that way." I asked, "Why not?" She took a moment, and her controlled agitation showed in her eyes and lips how deeply she felt. Then she said quietly, "I have a brother. He's not a Christian. His life revolves around the theater, drinking, clubs, and gambling. He laughs at me. More than anything, I wish my brother were a Christian. But," she continued, and here her insight and her early teachings influenced her, "I don’t think I can pray confidently for his conversion, because he has free will, right? And God won’t save someone against their will."

I want to say to you to-day what I said to her. Man is a free agent, to use the old phrase, so far as God is concerned; utterly, wholly free. And, he is the most enslaved agent on the earth, so far as sin, and selfishness and prejudice are concerned. The purpose of our praying is not to force or coerce his will; never that. It is to free his will of the warping influences that now twist it awry. It is to get the dust out of his eyes so his sight shall be clear. And once he is free, able to see aright, to balance things without prejudice, the whole probability is in favour of his using his will to choose the only right.

I want to tell you today what I said to her. Man is a free agent, to use the old phrase, when it comes to God; completely, totally free. However, he is the most enslaved agent on earth when it comes to sin, selfishness, and prejudice. The purpose of our prayers is not to force or manipulate his will; it’s never about that. It’s to free his will from the distorting influences that now twist it out of shape. It’s to clear the dust from his eyes so he can see clearly. And once he is free, able to see clearly and assess things without bias, the likelihood is he will use his will to choose what is truly right.

I want to suggest to you the ideal prayer for such a one. It is an adaptation of Jesus' own words. It may be pleaded with much variety of detail. It is this: deliver him from the evil one; and work in him Thy will for him, by Thy power to Thy glory in Jesus, the Victor's name. And there are three special passages upon which to base this prayer. First Timothy, second chapter, fourth verse (American version), "God our Saviour, who would have all men to be saved." That is God's will for your loved one. Second Peter, third chapter, ninth verse, "not wishing (or willing) that any should perish but that all should come to repentance." That is God's will, or desire, for the one you are thinking of now. The third passage is on our side who do the praying. It tells who may offer this prayer with assurance. John, fifteenth chapter, seventh verse, "If ye abide in Me, and My words abide in you, you ask what it is your will to ask, and I will bring it to pass for you."

I want to recommend the perfect prayer for someone like you. It’s based on Jesus' own words and can be personalized with many details. It is this: deliver him from the evil one; and work in him Thy will for him, by Your power to Your glory in Jesus, the Victor's name. There are three specific passages to support this prayer. First Timothy, chapter 2, verse 4 (American version), "God our Savior, who wants all people to be saved." That’s God's will for your loved one. Second Peter, chapter 3, verse 9, "not wanting (or willing) that anyone should perish but that all should come to repentance." That’s God’s will or desire for the person you’re thinking of right now. The third passage applies to us, those who pray. It explains who can confidently say this prayer. John, chapter 15, verse 7, "If you remain in Me, and My words remain in you, you can ask for whatever you wish, and it will be done for you."

There is a statement of Paul's in second Timothy that graphically pictures this:42 "The Lord's servant must not strive "—not argue, nor combat—"but be gentle towards all, apt to teach"—ready and skilled in explaining, helping—"in meekness correcting (or, instructing) them that oppose themselves; if peradventure God may give them repentance unto the knowledge of the truth, and they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, having been taken captive by him unto his will."

There’s a quote from Paul in Second Timothy that really illustrates this: 42 "The Lord's servant must not argue or fight but should be gentle with everyone, ready and skilled in teaching—prepared to explain and help—in humility correcting those who oppose themselves; perhaps God will give them a change of heart to know the truth, and they may free themselves from the trap of the devil, having been taken captive by him to do his will."

That word "deliver" in this prayer, as used by Jesus, the word under our English, has a picturesque meaning. It means rescue. Here is a man taken captive, and in chains. But he has become infatuated with his captor, and is befooled regarding his condition. Our prayer is, "rescue him from the evil one," and because Jesus is Victor over the captor, the rescue will take place.

That word "deliver" in this prayer, as used by Jesus, has a vivid meaning. It means rescue. Here is a man who is taken captive and in chains. But he has become infatuated with his captor and is deceived about his situation. Our prayer is, "rescue him from the evil one," and because Jesus has triumphed over the captor, the rescue will happen.

Without any doubt we may assure the conversion of these laid upon our hearts by such praying. The prayer in Jesus' name drives the enemy off the battle-field of the man's will, and leaves him free to choose aright. There is one exception to be noted, a very, very rare exception. There may be extreme instances where such a prayer may not be offered; where the spirit of prayer is withdrawn. But such are very rare and extreme, and the conviction regarding that will be unmistakable beyond asking any questions.

Without a doubt, we can be sure that these are placed on our hearts through such praying. Praying in Jesus' name drives the enemy away from the battlefield of a person's will, allowing them to choose wisely. There is one exception to note, a very, very rare exception. There might be extreme cases where such a prayer cannot be made; where the spirit of prayer is absent. But these cases are very rare and extreme, and it will be clear beyond doubt.

And I cannot resist the conviction—I greatly dislike to say this, I would much rather not if I regarded either my own feelings or yours. But I cannot resist the conviction—listen very quietly, so I may speak in quietest tones—that there are people ... in that lower, lost world ... who are there ... because some one failed to put his life in touch with God, and pray.

And I can't help but feel this way—I really don't want to say it, I would much prefer not to if I thought about either my feelings or yours. But I can't ignore the feeling—please listen closely, so I can speak softly—that there are people ... in that lower, lost world ... who are there ... because someone failed to connect their life with God and pray.

The Place Where God is Not.

Having said that much let me go on to say this further, and please let me say it all in softest sobbing voice—there is a hell. There must be a hell. You may leave this Bible sheer out of your reckoning in the matter. Still there must be a place for which that word of ugliest associations is the word to use. Philosophically there must be a hell. That is the name for the place where God is not; for the place where they will gather together who insist on leaving God out. God out! There can be no worse hell than that! God away! Man held back by no restraints!

Having said all that, let me add this next point, and please allow me to express it in the softest, most sorrowful voice—there is a hell. There has to be a hell. You might disregard this Bible in your reasoning about it. Still, there has to be a place that fits the word with the worst associations. Philosophically, there has to be a hell. That’s the term for the place where God is absent; for the place where those who choose to exclude God will come together. God out! There can be no worse hell than that! God gone! Humanity free from any restraints!

I am very clear it is not what men have pictured it to be. It is not what my childish fancy saw and shrank from terrified. And, please let us be very careful that we never consign anybody there, in our thinking or speaking about them. When that life whose future might be questioned has gone the most we can say is that we leave it with a God infinitely just and the personification of love.

I am very clear it is not what men have imagined it to be. It is not what my naive imagination saw and feared. And, please let’s be very careful never to send anyone there in our thoughts or when we talk about them. When that life, whose future we might question, is gone, all we can say is that we leave it with a God who is infinitely just and the embodiment of love.

There has been in some quarters an unthinking consigning of persons to a lost world. And there has been in our day a clean swing of the pendulum to the other extreme. Both drifts are to be dreaded. Let us deal very tenderly here, yet with a right plainness in our tenderness. We are to warn men faithfully. We know the Book's plain teaching that these who prefer to leave God out "shall go away." The going is of their own accord and choice. Regarding particular ones we do not know and are best silent. The grave is closing. Let us deal with the living.

There has been a tendency in some circles to thoughtlessly write people off as lost causes. At the same time, we've seen a drastic swing to the opposite extreme in our time. Both directions are concerning. Let's approach this with care, yet be straightforward in our compassion. We must warn people honestly. We understand the clear message of the Book that those who choose to exclude God "shall go away." That departure is a result of their own decisions. As for specific individuals, we don't have the answers and it's better to remain silent. The grave is closing in. Let's focus on the living.

One day at the close of the morning hour at a Bible conference in the Alleghany Mountains a young woman came up for a moment's conversation. She spoke about a friend, not a professing Christian, for whom she had prayed much, and who had died unexpectedly. He had passed away during unconsciousness, with no opportunity for exchange of words. She was much agitated as the facts were recited, and then said as she finished, "he is lost and in hell: and I can never pray again."

One day, at the end of a morning session at a Bible conference in the Alleghany Mountains, a young woman approached for a brief conversation. She talked about a friend who wasn’t a professing Christian and for whom she had prayed a lot, and who had died unexpectedly. He had passed away while unconscious, with no chance to share any last words. She was very upset as she shared the details, and then concluded by saying, "He's lost and in hell, and I can never pray again."

We talked quietly awhile and I gathered the following facts. He was of a Christian family, perfectly familiar with the Bible, was a thoughtful man, of outwardly correct life in the main, had talked about these matters with others but had never either in conversation or more openly confessed personal faith in Christ. He was not in good health. Then came the sudden end. One other fact came out. She had prayed for his conversion for a long time. She was herself an earnest Christian woman, solicitous for others. There were four facts to go upon regarding him. He knew the way to God. He was thoughtful. He had never openly accepted. Some one had prayed.

We talked quietly for a while, and I gathered the following facts. He came from a Christian family, was very familiar with the Bible, was a thoughtful person, and mostly lived a respectable life. He had discussed these issues with others but had never expressed personal faith in Christ, either in conversation or more openly. He wasn’t in good health. Then came the sudden end. One more detail emerged: she had been praying for his conversion for a long time. She was an earnest Christian woman, caring for others. So, there were four facts about him: he knew the way to God, he was thoughtful, he had never openly accepted faith, and someone had prayed for him.

Can one know anything certainly about that man's condition? There are two sorts of knowledge, direct and inferential. I know there is such a city as London for I have walked its streets. That is direct knowledge. I know there is such a city as St. Petersburg because though I have never been there, yet through my reading, pictures I have seen, and friends who have been there I am clear of its existence to the point of knowledge. That is inferential knowledge.

Can one know anything for sure about that man's situation? There are two types of knowledge: direct and inferential. I know there is a city called London because I have walked its streets. That’s direct knowledge. I know there is a city called St. Petersburg because, even though I’ve never been there, my reading, the pictures I’ve seen, and friends who have visited make me confident in its existence to the point of knowledge. That’s inferential knowledge.

Now regarding this man after he slipped from the grasp of his friends, I have no direct knowledge. But I have very positive inferential knowledge based upon these four facts. Three of the facts, namely, the first, second, and fourth were favourable to the end desired. The third swings neither way. The great dominant fact in the case is the fourth, and a great and dominating fact it is in judging—some one in touch with God had been persistently, believingly praying up to the time of the quick end. That fact with the others gives strong inferential knowledge regarding the man. It is sufficient to comfort a heart, and give one renewed faith in praying for others.

Now, about this man after he slipped away from his friends, I don’t have direct knowledge. But I have very strong indirect knowledge based on these four facts. Three of the facts — the first, second, and fourth — were positive towards the desired outcome. The third is neutral. The most important fact here is the fourth, and it’s a significant one when judging the situation—someone connected to God had been consistently and sincerely praying right up until the end. That fact, along with the others, provides strong indirect knowledge about the man. It’s enough to bring comfort and reignite faith in praying for others.

Saving the Life.

We cannot know a man's mental processes. This is surely true, that if in the very last half-twinkling of an eye a man look up towards God longingly, that look is the turning of the will to God. And that is quite enough. God is eagerly watching with hungry eyes for the quick turn of a human eye up to Himself. Doubtless many a man has so turned in the last moment of his life when we were not conscious of his consciousness, nor aware of the movements of his outwardly unconscious sub-consciousness. One may be unconscious of outer things, and yet be keenly conscious towards God.

We can't fully understand a person's thoughts. It's definitely true that if, in the very last moment of a person's life, they look up to God with longing, that gaze is a sign of their will turning toward God. And that's more than enough. God is watching eagerly, hoping for that quick glance from a human. Surely, many people have turned to God in their final moments when we aren’t aware of their awareness or the subtle workings of their subconscious. A person may be unaware of the external world and still be deeply aware of God.

At another of these summer gatherings this incident came to me. A man seemingly of mature mind and judgment told me of a friend of his. That was as close as I got to the friend himself. This friend was not a professing Christian, was thrown from a boat, sank twice and perhaps three times, and then was rescued, and after some difficulty resuscitated. He told afterwards how swiftly his thoughts came as they are said to do to one in such circumstances. He thought surely he was drowning, was quiet in his mind, thought of God and how he had not been trusting Him, and in his thought he prayed for forgiveness. He lived afterwards a consistent Christian life. This illustrates simply the possibilities open to one in his keen inner mental processes.

At one of these summer gatherings, I heard an interesting story. A man who seemed wise and experienced shared about a friend of his. That’s as close as I got to hearing from the friend himself. This friend wasn't a professing Christian; he fell from a boat, sank twice, maybe even three times, and then was rescued after some struggle to bring him back. He later described how quickly his thoughts rushed in those moments, as people often say happens in such situations. He thought he was definitely drowning, but remained calm, reflected on God, realized he hadn’t been trusting Him, and silently prayed for forgiveness. After that experience, he lived a consistent Christian life. This shows the potential within someone during intense moments of clarity.

Here is surely enough knowledge to comfort many a bereft heart, and enough too to make us pray persistently and believingly for loved ones because of prayer's uncalculated and incalculable power. Be sure the prayer-fact is in the case of your friend, and in strong.

Here is surely enough knowledge to comfort many grieving hearts, and enough to encourage us to pray persistently and with belief for our loved ones because of the immeasurable power of prayer. Be assured that the power of prayer is present for your friend, and it is strong.

Yet let us be wary, very wary of letting this influence us one bit farther. That man is nothing less than a fool who presumes upon such statements to resist God's gracious pleadings for his life. And on our side, we must not fail to warn men lovingly, tenderly yet with plainness of the tremendous danger of delay, in coming to God. A man may be so stupefied at the close as to shut out of his range what has been suggested here. And further even if a man's soul be saved he is responsible to God for his life. We want men to live for Jesus, and win others to Him. And further, yet, reward, preferment, honour in God's kingdom depends upon faithfulness to Him down here. Who would be saved by the skin of his teeth!

Yet let's be careful, very careful not to let this influence us any further. That person is nothing short of a fool who takes such statements to ignore God's loving calls for his life. And on our part, we must lovingly and clearly warn people of the huge danger in delaying coming to God. A person may be so overwhelmed at the end that he shuts out what has been mentioned here. Furthermore, even if a person's soul is saved, he is still accountable to God for his life. We want people to live for Jesus and lead others to Him. Moreover, rewards, recognition, and honor in God's kingdom depend on our faithfulness to Him here on Earth. Who would want to be saved by just the skin of their teeth!

The great fact to have burned in deep is that we may assure the coming to God of our loved ones with their lives, as well as for their souls if we will but press the battle.

The important truth to remember is that we can help our loved ones come to God through their lives, as well as for their souls, if we just keep fighting the good fight.

Giving God a Clear Road for Action.

Out in one of the trans-Mississippi states I ran across an illustration of prayer in real life that caught me at once, and has greatly helped me in understanding prayer.

Out in one of the states west of the Mississippi, I came across a real-life example of prayer that struck me immediately and has really helped me understand prayer better.

Fact is more fascinating than fiction. If one could know what is going on around him, how surprised and startled he would be. If we could get all the facts in any one incident, and get them colourlessly, and have the judgment to sift and analyze accurately, what fascinating instances of the power of prayer would be disclosed.

Fact is more fascinating than fiction. If you could truly know what’s happening around you, you’d be amazed and shocked. If we could gather all the facts in any one situation, presented without bias, and had the insight to sift through and analyze them accurately, we would uncover some fascinating examples of the power of prayer.

There is a double side to this story. The side of the man who was changed, and the side of the woman who prayed. He is a New Englander, by birth and breeding, now living in this western state: almost a giant physically, keen mentally, a lawyer, and a natural leader. He had the conviction as a boy that if he became a Christian he was to preach. But he grew up a skeptic, read up and lectured on skeptical subjects. He was the representative of a district of his western home state in congress; in his fourth term or so I think at this time.

There are two sides to this story. One is about the man who was transformed, and the other is about the woman who prayed. He’s a New Englander by birth, now living in this western state: almost a giant physically, sharp mentally, a lawyer, and a natural leader. As a boy, he believed that if he became a Christian, he would preach. However, he grew up skeptical, studied and gave talks on skeptical topics. He was serving as the representative for a district in his western home state in Congress; I believe it was during his fourth term or so at this point.

The experience I am telling came during that congress when the Hayes-Tilden controversy was up, the intensest congress Washington has known since the Civil War. It was not a time specially suited to meditation about God in the halls of congress. And further he said to me that somehow he knew all the other skeptics who were in the lower house and they drifted together a good bit and strengthened each other by their talk.

The experience I’m sharing happened during the congress when the Hayes-Tilden conflict was ongoing, a time of intense political struggle in Washington since the Civil War. It wasn’t exactly a moment ideal for reflecting on God in the halls of congress. Additionally, he mentioned to me that he somehow knew all the other skeptics in the lower house, and they often gathered together, supporting each other through their conversations.

One day as he was in his seat in the lower house, in the midst of the business of the hour, there came to him a conviction that God—the God in whom he did not believe, whose existence he could keenly disprove—God was right there above his head thinking about him, and displeased at the way he was behaving towards Him. And he said to himself: "this is ridiculous, absurd. I've been working too hard; confined too closely; my mind is getting morbid. I'll go out, and get some fresh air, and shake myself." And so he did. But the conviction only deepened and intensified. Day by day it grew. And that went on for weeks, into the fourth month as I recall his words. Then he planned to return home to attend to some business matters, and to attend to some preliminaries for securing the nomination for the governorship of his state. And as I understand he was in a fair way to securing the nomination, so far as one can judge of such matters. And his party is the dominant party in the state. A nomination for governor by his party has usually been followed by election.

One day, while he was sitting in his seat in the lower house, busy with the day's business, he suddenly felt a strong belief that God—the God he didn't believe in, whose existence he could easily argue against—was right above him, thinking about him and unhappy with how he was treating Him. He thought to himself, "This is ridiculous, absurd. I’ve been working too hard, keeping to myself too much; my mind is getting unhealthy. I need to go outside, get some fresh air, and clear my head." And so he did. But the feeling only grew stronger and more intense. Day by day, it increased. This went on for weeks, into the fourth month, as I remember his words. Then he planned to return home to take care of some business matters and to set up some preliminary steps for securing the nomination for governor of his state. From what I understand, he was on the right track to getting the nomination, as far as one can assess such situations. His party is the dominant party in the state, and a nomination for governor from his party has typically led to an election victory.

He reached his home and had hardly gotten there before he found that his wife and two others had entered into a holy compact of prayer for his conversion, and had been so praying for some months. Instantly he thought of his peculiar unwelcome Washington experience, and became intensely interested. But not wishing them to know of his interest, he asked carelessly when "this thing began." His wife told him the day. He did some quick mental figuring, and he said to me, "I knew almost instantly that the day she named fitted into the calendar with the coming of that conviction or impression about God's presence."

He got home and had barely arrived before he discovered that his wife and two others had formed a special prayer group for his conversion, and they had been doing so for several months. Immediately, he recalled his awkward experience in Washington and became very intrigued. However, not wanting them to see how interested he was, he asked casually when "this started." His wife told him the date. He quickly did some mental calculations and said to me, "I realized almost right away that the day she mentioned matched up with the time I started feeling that conviction or impression of God's presence."

He was greatly startled. He wanted to be thoroughly honest in all his thinking. And he said he knew that if a single fact of that sort could be established, of prayer producing such results, it carried the whole Christian scheme of belief with it. And he did some stiff fighting within. Had he been wrong all those years? He sifted the matter back and forth as a lawyer would the evidence in any case. And he said to me, "As an honest man I was compelled to admit the facts, and I believe I might have been led to Christ that very night."

He was really taken aback. He wanted to be completely honest in all his thoughts. He said he understood that if even one fact could be proven—like prayer leading to those kinds of results—it would validate the entire Christian belief system. He wrestled with this idea internally. Had he been wrong all those years? He examined the issue as a lawyer would review the evidence in any case. He said to me, "As an honest man, I had to acknowledge the facts, and I think I might have been led to Christ that very night."

A few nights later he knelt at the altar in the Methodist meeting-house in his home town and surrendered his strong will to God. Then the early conviction of his boyhood days came back. He was to preach the gospel. And like Saul of old, he utterly changed his life, and has been preaching the gospel with power ever since.

A few nights later, he knelt at the altar in the Methodist church in his hometown and gave his strong will to God. Then the deep conviction from his childhood returned. He was meant to preach the gospel. Like Saul from back in the day, he completely changed his life and has been preaching the gospel with power ever since.

Then I was intensely fascinated in getting the other side, the praying-side of the story. His wife had been a Christian for years, since before their marriage. But in some meetings in the home church she was led into a new, a full surrender to Jesus Christ as Master, and had experienced a new consciousness of the Holy Spirit's presence and power. Almost at once came a new intense desire for her husband's conversion. The compact of three was agreed upon, of daily prayer for him until the change came.

Then I became really interested in hearing the other side of the story, the prayer side. His wife had been a Christian for years, even before they got married. But during some meetings at their home church, she was led into a new, complete surrender to Jesus Christ as her Master and experienced a renewed awareness of the Holy Spirit's presence and power. Almost immediately, she felt a strong desire for her husband's conversion. They made a pact of three to pray daily for him until the change happened.

As she prayed that night after retiring to her sleeping apartment she was in great distress of mind in thinking and praying for him. She could get no rest from this intense distress. At length she rose, and knelt by the bedside to pray. As she was praying and distressed a voice, an exquisitely quiet inner voice said, "will you abide the consequences?" She was startled. Such a thing was wholly new to her. She did not know what it meant. And without paying any attention to it, went on praying. Again came the same quietly spoken words to her ear, "will you abide the consequences?" And again the half frightened feeling. She slipped back to bed to sleep. But sleep did not come. And back again to her knees, and again the patient, quiet voice.

As she prayed that night after settling into her room, she was overwhelmed with worry thinking and praying for him. This intense distress wouldn’t let her rest. Finally, she got up and knelt by the bed to pray. While she was praying and feeling troubled, a softly spoken inner voice said, "Will you accept the consequences?" She was startled. This was completely new to her. She didn’t know what it meant. Ignoring it, she continued praying. Once more, the same quiet words came to her, "Will you accept the consequences?" Again, she felt a bit scared. She slipped back into bed hoping to sleep. But sleep wouldn’t come. So, she got back down on her knees, and once again, she heard the calm, patient voice.

This time with an earnestness bearing the impress of her agony she said, "Lord, I will abide any consequence that may come if only my husband may be brought to Thee." And at once the distress slipped away, and a new sweet peace filled her being, and sleep quickly came. And while she prayed on for weeks and months patiently, persistently, day by day, the distress was gone, the sweet peace remained in the assurance that the result was surely coming. And so it was coming all those days down in the thick air of Washington's lower house, and so it did come.

This time, with a sincerity shaped by her pain, she said, "Lord, I’ll accept any consequence if only my husband can be brought to You." Instantly, the distress faded away, replaced by a calm sweetness that filled her, and she quickly fell asleep. As she continued to pray patiently and consistently for weeks and months, the distress vanished, and the comforting peace stayed with her, assuring her that the outcome was definitely on its way. And indeed, it was on its way during all those days in the stifling atmosphere of Washington's lower house, and it eventually arrived.

What was the consequence to her? She was a congressman's wife. She would likely have been, so far as such matters may be judged, the wife of the governor of her state, the first lady socially of the state. She is a Methodist minister's wife changing her home every few years. A very different position in many ways. No woman will be indifferent to the social difference involved. Yet rarely have I met a woman with more of that fine beauty which the peace of God brings, in her glad face, and in her winsome smile.

What was the consequence for her? She was a congressman's wife. She would likely have been, in terms of social standing, the wife of the governor of her state, the first lady of the state. Instead, she is a Methodist minister's wife, moving her home every few years. That's a very different situation in many ways. No woman would be indifferent to the social difference that creates. Yet, I have rarely met a woman with as much of that genuine beauty that the peace of God brings, evident in her joyful face and charming smile.

Do you see the simple philosophy of that experience. Her surrender gave God a clear channel into that man's will. When the roadway was cleared, her prayer was a spirit-force traversing instantly the hundreds of intervening miles, and affecting the spirit-atmosphere of his presence.

Do you see the straightforward idea behind that experience? Her letting go provided God a clear way into that man's will. Once the path was cleared, her prayer was a powerful force moving instantly across the hundreds of miles in between, impacting the spiritual atmosphere around him.

Shall we not put our wills fully in touch with God, and sheer out of sympathy with the other one, and persistently plead and claim for each loved one, "deliver him from the evil one, and work in him Thy will, to Thy glory, by Thy power, in the Victor's name." And then add amen—so it shall be. Not so may it be—a wish, but so it shall be—an expression of confidence in Jesus' power. And these lives shall be won, and these souls saved.

Shall we not fully align our wills with God, and out of compassion for one another, consistently ask and claim for each loved one, "deliver him from the evil one, and work in him Your will, for Your glory, by Your power, in the name of the Victor." And then add amen—so it will be. Not so might it be—a wish, but so it will be—an expression of confidence in Jesus' power. And these lives will be won, and these souls saved.

IV. Jesus' Habits of Prayer

  1. A Pen Sketch.
  2. Dissolving Views.
  3. Deepening Shadows.
  4. Under the Olive Trees.
  5. A Composite Picture.

Jesus' Habits of Prayer

A Pen Sketch.

When God would win back His prodigal world He sent down a Man. That Man while more than man insisted upon being truly a man. He touched human life at every point. No man seems to have understood prayer, and to have prayed as did He. How can we better conclude these quiet talks on prayer than by gathering about His person and studying His habits of prayer.

When God wanted to win back His wayward world, He sent down a Man. That Man, while more than just a man, insisted on being a true man. He connected with human life at every level. No one seems to have understood prayer or prayed like He did. How can we better wrap up these discussions on prayer than by coming together around Him and examining His prayer habits?

A habit is an act repeated so often as to be done involuntarily; that is, without a new decision of the mind each time it is done.

A habit is something we do so often that it happens automatically; that is, without needing to make a new decision in our minds every time we do it.

Jesus prayed. He loved to pray. Sometimes praying was His way of resting. He prayed so much and so often that it became a part of His life. It became to Him like breathing—involuntary.

Jesus prayed. He loved to pray. Sometimes, praying was His way of resting. He prayed so much and so often that it became a part of His life. It became for Him like breathing—automatic.

There is no thing we need so much as to learn how to pray. There are two ways of receiving instruction; one, by being told; the other, by watching some one else. The latter is the simpler and the surer way. How better can we learn how to pray than by watching how Jesus prayed, and then trying to imitate Him. Not, just now, studying what He said about prayer, invaluable as that is, and so closely interwoven with the other; nor yet how He received the requests of men when on earth, full of inspiring suggestion as that is of His present attitude towards our prayers; but how He Himself prayed when down here surrounded by our same circumstances and temptations.

There’s nothing we need more than to learn how to pray. There are two ways to receive instruction: one is by being told, and the other is by watching someone else. The second method is simpler and more reliable. How better can we learn to pray than by observing how Jesus prayed and then trying to follow His example? Right now, we’re not focusing on what He said about prayer, valuable as that is and closely connected to everything else, nor on how He responded to people's requests while on earth, which is full of encouraging insights about His current attitude towards our prayers. Instead, we should focus on how He prayed Himself while He was here, surrounded by the same challenges and temptations we face.

There are two sections of the Bible to which we at once turn for light, the gospels and the Psalms. In the gospels is given chiefly the outer side of His prayer-habits; and in certain of the Psalms, glimpses of the inner side are unmistakably revealed.

There are two parts of the Bible that we immediately look to for insight: the gospels and the Psalms. The gospels primarily show us the external aspects of His prayer life, while some of the Psalms clearly reveal glimpses of the internal side.

Turning now to the gospels, we find the picture of the praying Jesus like an etching, a sketch in black and white, the fewest possible strokes of the pen, a scratch here, a line there, frequently a single word added by one writer to the narrative of the others, which gradually bring to view the outline of a lone figure with upturned face.

Turning now to the gospels, we see the image of Jesus praying like a simple drawing, a black-and-white sketch with minimal strokes, a scratch here, a line there, often with a single word added by one writer to the accounts of others, gradually revealing the outline of a solitary figure with an upturned face.

Of the fifteen mentions of His praying found in the four gospels, it is interesting to note that while Matthew gives three, and Mark and John each four, it is Luke, Paul's companion and mirror-like friend, who, in eleven such allusions, supplies most of the picture.

Of the fifteen mentions of His praying found in the four gospels, it's interesting to note that while Matthew includes three, and Mark and John each have four, it's Luke, Paul's companion and close friend, who provides most of the picture with eleven references.

Does this not contain a strong hint of the explanation of that other etching plainly traceable in the epistles which reveals Paul's own marvellous prayer-life?

Does this not provide a clear clue about the explanation in that other etching that can be clearly seen in the letters, which shows Paul's incredible prayer life?

Matthew, immersed in the Hebrew Scriptures, writes to the Jews of their promised Davidic King; Mark, with rapid pen, relates the ceaseless activity of this wonderful servant of the Father. John, with imprisoned body, but rare liberty of vision, from the glory-side revealed on Patmos, depicts the Son of God coming on an errand from the Father into the world, and again, leaving the world and going back home unto the Father. But Luke emphasizes the human Jesus, a Man—with reverence let me use a word in its old-fashioned meaning—a fellow, that is, one of ourselves. And the Holy Spirit makes it very plain throughout Luke's narrative that the man Christ Jesus prayed; prayed much; needed to pray; loved to pray.

Matthew, focused on the Hebrew Scriptures, writes to the Jews about their promised King from David's line; Mark, with quick strokes of his pen, tells the story of this amazing servant of the Father who is always active. John, whose body is imprisoned but whose vision is uniquely free, reveals from the glory of Patmos that the Son of God came from the Father into the world and then left the world to return home to the Father. But Luke highlights the human Jesus, a Man—let me respectfully use a word in its traditional sense—a fellow, meaning one of us. The Holy Spirit makes it clear throughout Luke's account that the man Christ Jesus prayed; prayed often; needed to pray; loved to pray.

Oh! when shall we men down here, sent into the world as He was sent into the world, with the same mission, the same field, the same Satan to combat, the same Holy Spirit to empower, find out that power lies in keeping closest connection with the Sender, and completest insulation from the power-absorbing world!

Oh! When will we men down here, sent into the world just as He was, with the same mission, the same challenges, the same Satan to fight, and the same Holy Spirit to empower us, realize that true power comes from maintaining a close connection with the Sender and being completely insulated from the power-draining world!

Dissolving Views.

Let me rapidily sketch those fifteen mentions of the gospel writers, attempting to keep their chronological order.

Let me quickly outline those fifteen references by the gospel writers, trying to maintain their chronological order.

The first mention is by Luke, in chapter three. The first three gospels all tell of Jesus' double baptism, but it is Luke who adds, "and praying." It was while waiting in prayer that He received the gift of the Holy Spirit. He dared not begin His public mission without that anointing. It had been promised in the prophetic writings. And now, standing in the Jordan, He waits and prays until the blue above is burst through by the gleams of glory-light from the upper-side and the dove-like Spirit wings down and abides upon Him. Prayer brings power. Prayer is power. The time of prayer is the time of power. The place of prayer is the place of power. Prayer is tightening the connections with the divine dynamo so that the power may flow freely without loss or interruption.

The first mention is by Luke, in chapter three. The first three gospels all describe Jesus' double baptism, but it's Luke who adds, "and praying." It was while in prayer that He received the gift of the Holy Spirit. He dared not start His public mission without that anointing. It had been promised in the prophetic writings. And now, standing in the Jordan, He waits and prays until the blue sky above is pierced by beams of glorious light from above, and the dove-like Spirit descends and rests upon Him. Prayer brings power. Prayer is power. The time of prayer is a time of power. The place of prayer is a place of power. Prayer is strengthening the connection with the divine dynamo so that the power can flow freely without loss or interruption.

The second mention is made by Mark in chapter one. Luke, in chapter four, hints at it, "when it was day He came out and went into a desert place." But Mark tells us plainly "in the morning a great while before the day (or a little more literally, 'very early while it was yet very dark') He arose and went out into the desert or solitary place and there prayed." The day before, a Sabbath day spent in His adopted home-town Capernaum, had been a very busy day for Him, teaching in the synagogue service, the interruption by a demon-possessed man, the casting out amid a painful scene; afterwards the healing of Peter's mother-in-law, and then at sun-setting the great crowd of diseased and demonized thronging the narrow street until far into the night, while He, passing amongst them, by personal touch, healed and restored every one. It was a long and exhausting day's work. One of us spending as busy a Sabbath would probably feel that the next morning needed an extra hour's sleep if possible. One must rest surely. But this man Jesus seemed to have another way of resting in addition to sleep. Probably He occupied the guest-chamber in Peter's home. The house was likely astir at the usual hour, and by and by breakfast was ready, but the Master had not appeared yet, so they waited a bit. After a while the maid slips to His room door and taps lightly, but there's no answer; again a little bolder knock, then pushing the door ajar she finds the room unoccupied. Where's the Master? "Ah!" Peter says; "I think I know. I have noticed before this that He has a way of slipping off early in the morning to some quiet place where He can be alone." And a little knot of disciples with Peter in the lead starts out on a search for Him, for already a crowd is gathering at the door and filling the street again, hungry for more. And they "tracked Him down" here and there on the hillsides, among clumps of trees, until suddenly they come upon Him quietly praying with a wondrous calm in His great eyes. Listen to Peter as he eagerly blurts out, "Master, there's a big crowd down there, all asking for you." But the Master's quiet decisive tones reply, "Let us go into the next towns that I may preach there also; for to this end came I forth." Much easier to go back and deal again with the old crowd of yesterday; harder to meet the new crowds with their new skepticism, but there's no doubt about what should be done. Prayer wonderfully clears the vision; steadies the nerves; defines duty; stiffens the purpose; sweetens and strengthens the spirit. The busier the day for Him the more surely must the morning appointment be kept,43 and even an earlier start made, apparently. The more virtue went forth from Him, the more certainly must He spend time, and even more time, alone with Him who is the source of power.

The second mention is made by Mark in chapter one. Luke, in chapter four, hints at it, "when it was day He came out and went into a desert place." But Mark tells us plainly "in the morning, a great while before the day (or a little more literally, 'very early while it was yet very dark') He arose and went out into the desert or solitary place and there prayed." The day before, a Sabbath day spent in His adopted hometown of Capernaum, had been a very busy day for Him—teaching in the synagogue service, getting interrupted by a demon-possessed man, casting out the demon in a painful scene; then healing Peter's mother-in-law, and later, at sunset, a large crowd of sick and troubled people crowding the narrow street until well into the night, while He moved among them, healing and restoring everyone by personal touch. It was a long and exhausting day. Anyone of us spending such a busy Sabbath would probably feel like needing an extra hour of sleep the next morning. One must surely rest. But this man Jesus seemed to have a different way of resting besides just sleeping. He likely occupied the guest room in Peter's home. The house was probably waking up at the usual time, and eventually, breakfast was ready, but the Master hadn't shown up yet, so they waited a bit. After a while, the maid slipped to His room door and tapped lightly, but there was no answer; again a little bolder knock, and then she pushed the door ajar only to find the room empty. Where's the Master? "Ah!" Peter says; "I think I know. I've noticed before that He has a habit of slipping off early in the morning to a quiet place where He can be alone." A small group of disciples, led by Peter, then sets off to search for Him, as a crowd begins to gather at the door, filling the street again, hungry for more. They "tracked Him down" here and there on the hillsides, among clusters of trees, until they suddenly found Him quietly praying with a wonderful calm in His eyes. Listen to Peter as he eagerly blurts out, "Master, there's a big crowd down there, all asking for you." But the Master's quiet, decisive tone replies, "Let us go into the next towns so I can preach there also; for this purpose I came." It would have been much easier to return and deal again with the same crowd from yesterday; it’s harder to face the new crowds with their fresh skepticism, but there's no doubt about what should be done. Prayer wonderfully clears the vision; steadies the nerves; defines duty; strengthens purpose; sweetens and empowers the spirit. The busier the day for Him, the more definitely the morning appointment must be kept,43 and it seems even an earlier start is made. The more virtue flowed from Him, the more time He must spend, and even more time alone with Him who is the source of power.

The third mention is in Luke, chapter five. Not a great while after the scene just described, possibly while on the trip suggested by His answer to Peter, in some one of the numerous Galilean villages, moved with the compassion that ever burned His heart, He had healed a badly diseased leper, who, disregarding His express command, so widely published the fact of His remarkable healing that great crowds blocked Jesus' way in the village and compelled Him to go out to the country district, where the crowds which the village could not hold now throng about Him. Now note what the Master does. The authorized version says, "He withdrew into the wilderness and prayed." A more nearly literal reading would be, "He was retiring in the deserts and praying"; suggesting not a single act, but rather a habit of action running through several days or even weeks. That is, being compelled by the greatness of the crowds to go into the deserts or country, districts, and being constantly thronged there by the people, He had less opportunity to get alone, and yet more need, and so while He patiently continues His work among them He studiously seeks opportunity to retire at intervals from the crowds to pray.

The third mention is in Luke, chapter five. Not long after the scene just described, possibly during the trip suggested by His answer to Peter, in one of the many Galilean villages, moved by the compassion that always burned in His heart, He healed a seriously ill leper, who, ignoring His explicit command, spread the news of His incredible healing so widely that huge crowds blocked Jesus' way in the village and forced Him to head out to the countryside, where the crowds that the village couldn’t contain now gathered around Him. Now notice what the Master does. The authorized version says, "He withdrew into the wilderness and prayed." A more literal interpretation would be, "He was retreating to the deserts and praying"; suggesting not just a one-time event but rather a habitual action over several days or even weeks. That is, being pushed by the size of the crowds to move into the deserts or rural areas, and being continually surrounded by people there, He had less opportunity to be alone, yet more need, and so while He patiently continues His work among them, He deliberately seeks chances to step away from the crowds to pray at intervals.

How much His life was like ours. Pressed by duties, by opportunities for service, by the great need around us, we are strongly tempted to give less time to the inner chamber, with door shut. "Surely this work must be done," we think, "though it does crowd and flurry our prayer time some." "No," the Master's practice here says with intense emphasis. Not work first, and prayer to bless it. But the first place given to prayer and then the service growing out of such prayer will be charged with unmeasured power. The greater the outer pressure on His closet-life, the more jealously He guarded against either a shortening of its time or a flurrying of its spirit. The tighter the tension, the more time must there be for unhurried prayer.

How much His life was like ours. Burdened by responsibilities, opportunities to help, and the urgent needs around us, we often feel tempted to spend less time in our quiet space with the door closed. "Surely this work has to get done," we think, "even if it cuts into our prayer time a bit." "No," the Master's example here strongly reminds us. It’s not about prioritizing work and then praying to support it. Instead, we need to give first priority to prayer, and then let our service flow from that prayer, which will be filled with incredible power. The greater the external demands on His private time, the more He protected it vigilantly from being shortened or losing its spirit. The more intense the pressure, the more essential it is to carve out time for unhurried prayer.

The fourth mention is found in Luke, chapter six. "It came to pass in these days that He went out into the mountains to pray, and He continued all night in prayer to God." The time is probably about the middle of the second year of His public ministry. He had been having very exasperating experiences with the national leaders from Judea who dogged His steps, criticising and nagging at every turn, sowing seeds of skepticism among His simple-minded, intense-spirited Galileans. It was also the day before He selected the twelve men who were to be the leaders after His departure, and preached the mountain sermon. Luke does not say that He planned to spend the entire night in prayer. Wearied in spirit by the ceaseless petty picking and Satanic hatred of His enemies, thinking of the serious work of the morrow, there was just one thing for Him to do. He knew where to find rest, and sweet fellowship, and a calming presence, and wise counsel. Turning His face northward He sought the solitude of the mountain not far off for quiet meditation and prayer. And as He prayed and listened and talked without words, daylight gradually grew into twilight, and that yielded imperceptibly to the brilliant Oriental stars spraying down their lustrous fire-light. And still He prayed, while the darkness below and the blue above deepened, and the stilling calm of God wrapped all nature around, and hushed His heart into a deeper peace. In the fascination of the Father's loving presence He was utterly lost to the flight of time, but prayed on and on until, by and by, the earth had once more completed its daily turn, the gray streaks of dawnlight crept up the east, and the face of Palestine, fragrant with the deep dews of an eastern night, was kissed by a sun of a new day. And then, "when it was day"—how quietly the narrative goes on—"He called the disciples and chose from them twelve,—and a great multitude of disciples and of the people came,—and He healed all—and He opened His mouth and taught them—for power came forth from Him." Is it any wonder, after such a night! If all our exasperations and embarrassments were followed, and all our decisions and utterances preceded, by unhurried prayer, what power would come forth from us, too. Because as He is even so are we in this world.

The fourth mention is found in Luke, chapter six. "During those days, He went up into the mountains to pray and continued praying to God all night." This likely took place around the middle of His second year of public ministry. He had been dealing with frustrating experiences from the national leaders in Judea who constantly followed Him, criticizing and nagging Him at every turn, spreading doubts among His simple, passionate followers from Galilee. It was also the day before He chose the twelve men who would lead after His departure and delivered the mountain sermon. Luke doesn’t say that He planned to spend the whole night in prayer. Worn down by the endless petty criticisms and hateful opposition from His enemies, and thinking about the important work ahead, there was only one thing for Him to do. He knew where to find rest, comforting companionship, calming presence, and wise guidance. He turned north to seek the quiet of a nearby mountain for meditation and prayer. As He prayed, listened, and silently communicated, daylight slowly turned into twilight, which gradually faded into the brilliant stars of the East shining down with their luminous glow. And He continued to pray as the darkness below and the blue above deepened, with the calming stillness of God enveloping nature and bringing peace to His heart. Caught up in the Father’s loving presence, He lost track of time, praying on and on until the earth completed its daily rotation, gray dawn light began to appear in the east, and the landscape of Palestine, fragrant with the deep dews of the eastern night, welcomed a new day’s sun. Then, "when it was day"—how quietly the narrative continues—"He called the disciples and chose from them twelve,—and a large crowd of disciples and people gathered,—and He healed everyone—and He opened His mouth and taught them—for power came forth from Him." Is it any wonder after such a night! If all our frustrations and embarrassments were met, and all our decisions and statements began, with patient prayer, what power could flow from us, too. For as He is, so are we in this world.

The fifth mention is made by Matthew, chapter fourteen, and Mark, chapter six, John hinting at it in chapter six of his gospel. It was about the time of the third passover, the beginning of His last year of service. Both He and the disciples had been kept exceedingly busy with the great throng coming and going incessantly. The startling news had just come of the tragic death of His forerunner. There was need of bodily rest, as well as of quiet to think over the rapidly culminating opposition. So taking boat they headed towards the eastern shore of the lake. But the eager crowds watched the direction taken and spreading the news, literally "ran" around the head of the lake and "out-went them," and when He stepped from the boat for the much-needed rest there was an immense company, numbering thousands, waiting for Him. Did some feeling of impatience break out among the disciples that they could not be allowed a little leisure? Very likely, for they were so much like us. But He was "moved with compassion" and, wearied though He was, patiently spent the entire day in teaching, and then, at eventime when the disciples proposed sending them away for food, He, with a handful of loaves and fishes, satisfied the bodily cravings of as many as five thousand.

The fifth mention is found in Matthew, chapter fourteen, and Mark, chapter six, with John hinting at it in chapter six of his gospel. This was around the time of the third Passover, signaling the start of His last year of ministry. Both He and the disciples had been extremely busy with the large crowds constantly coming and going. They had just received the shocking news about the tragic death of His forerunner. They needed physical rest and some quiet time to reflect on the rapidly escalating opposition. So, they took a boat and headed towards the eastern shore of the lake. But the eager crowds saw which way they were heading and spread the word, literally "running" around the top of the lake, arriving before them. When He stepped off the boat hoping for some much-needed rest, there was a massive crowd of thousands waiting for Him. Did some impatience bubble up among the disciples because they couldn’t have a little break? Most likely, because they were just like us. But He was "moved with compassion," and despite being tired, He patiently spent the entire day teaching. Then, at evening, when the disciples suggested sending the crowds away to find food, He used just a few loaves and fishes to satisfy the hunger of about five thousand people.

There is nothing that has so appealed to the masses in all countries and all centuries as ability to furnish plenty to eat. Literally tens of thousands of the human race fall asleep every night hungry. So here. At once it is proposed by a great popular uprising, under the leadership of this wonderful man as king, to throw off the oppressive Roman yoke. Certainly if only His consent could be had it would be immensely successful, they thought. Does this not rank with Satan's suggestion in the wilderness, and with the later possibility coming through the visit of the Greek deputation, of establishing the kingdom without suffering? It was a temptation, even though it found no response within Him. With the over-awing power of His presence so markedly felt at times He quieted the movement, "constrained"44 the disciples to go by boat before Him to the other side while He dismissed the throng. "And after He had taken leave of them"—what gentle courtesy and tenderness mingled with His irrevocable decision—"He went up in the mountain to pray," and "continued in prayer" until the morning watch. A second night spent in prayer! Bodily weary, His spirit startled by an event which vividly foreshadowed His own approaching violent death, and now this vigorous renewal of His old temptation, again He had recourse to His one unfailing habit of getting off alone to pray. Time alone to pray; more time to pray, was His one invariable offset to all difficulties, all temptations, and all needs. How much more there must have been in prayer as He understood and practiced it than many of His disciples to-day know.

There is nothing that has attracted people everywhere, throughout history, like the ability to provide enough food. Literally tens of thousands of people go to bed hungry every night. So here. Right away, there's a proposal from a major popular uprising, led by this amazing man as king, to break free from the oppressive Roman rule. Surely, if only He agreed, it would be incredibly successful, they thought. Doesn't this compare to Satan's temptation in the wilderness, and the later chance when the Greek delegation visited, to establish the kingdom without suffering? It was a temptation, even though it didn’t resonate within Him. With the overwhelming power of His presence often felt, He calmed the movement, “constrained”44 the disciples to get in a boat and go ahead of Him to the other side while He sent the crowd away. “And after He had taken leave of them” — what gentle courtesy and tenderness mixed with His firm decision — “He went up on the mountain to pray,” and “continued in prayer” until the morning watch. A second night spent in prayer! Physically exhausted, His spirit shaken by an event that vividly foreshadowed His own upcoming violent death, and now this strong return to His old temptation, He once again relied on His one consistent habit of getting away to pray. Time alone to pray; more time to pray was His one consistent response to all difficulties, all temptations, and all needs. There must have been so much more in prayer as He understood and practiced it than many of His disciples today realize.

Deepening Shadows.

We shall perhaps understand better some of the remaining prayer incidents if we remember that Jesus is now in the last year of His ministry, the acute state of His experiences with the national leaders preceding the final break. The awful shadow of the cross grows deeper and darker across His path. The hatred of the opposition leader gets constantly intenser. The conditions of discipleship are more sharply put. The inability of the crowds, of the disciples, and others to understand Him grows more marked. Many followers go back. He seeks to get more time for intercourse with the twelve. He makes frequent trips to distant points on the border of the outside, non-Jewish world. The coming scenes and experiences—the scene on the little hillock outside the Jerusalem wall—seem never absent from His thoughts. The sixth mention is made by Luke, chapter nine. They are up north in the neighbourhood of the Roman city of Cæsarea Philippi. "And it came to pass as He was praying alone, the disciples were with Him." Alone, so far as the multitudes are concerned, but seeming to be drawing these twelve nearer to His inner life. Some of these later incidents seem to suggest that he was trying to woo them into something of the same love for the fascination of secret prayer that He had. How much they would need to pray in the coming years when He was gone. Possibly, too, He yearned for a closer fellowship with them. He loved human fellowship, as Peter and James and John, and Mary and Martha and many other gentle women well knew. And there is no fellowship among men to be compared with fellowship in prayer.

We might understand some of the remaining prayer events better if we remember that Jesus is in the last year of His ministry, facing intense experiences with the national leaders just before the final break. The looming shadow of the cross grows heavier along His path. The hatred from the opposition leader keeps intensifying. The requirements of being a disciple are becoming clearer. The inability of the crowds, the disciples, and others to grasp His message is becoming more evident. Many followers are turning away. He seeks more time to connect with the twelve. He frequently travels to far-off areas on the border of the outside, non-Jewish world. The upcoming scenes and events—like the scene on the small hill outside the Jerusalem wall—seem to always be on His mind. The sixth mention is made by Luke, chapter nine. They are up north near the Roman city of Cæsarea Philippi. "And it came to pass as He was praying alone, the disciples were with Him." Alone, at least from the perspective of the crowds, but it seems He is drawing these twelve closer to His inner life. Some of these later events suggest that He was trying to inspire them to share His passion for the beauty of secret prayer. They would need to pray a lot in the coming years when He was gone. Perhaps, too, He longed for a deeper connection with them. He cherished human companionship, as Peter, James, John, Mary, Martha, and many other kind women surely knew. And there’s no connection among people that compares to connection in prayer.

"There is a place where spirits blend,
Where friend holds fellowship with friend,
A place than all beside more sweet,
It is the blood-bought mercy-seat."
"There’s a place where spirits mix,
Where friends share fellowship,
A place sweeter than all the rest,
It is the mercy-seat bought by blood."

The seventh mention is in this same ninth chapter of Luke, and records a third night of prayer. Matthew and Mark also tell of the transfiguration scene, but it is Luke who explains that He went up into the mountain to pray, and that it was as He was praying that the fashion of His countenance was altered. Without stopping to study the purpose of this marvellous manifestation of His divine glory to the chosen three at a time when desertion and hatred were so marked, it is enough now to note the significant fact that it was while He was praying that the wondrous change came. Transfigured while praying! And by His side stood one who centuries before on the earth had spent so much time alone with God that the glory-light of that presence transfigured his face, though he was unconscious of it. A shining face caused by contact with God! Shall not we, to whom the Master has said, "follow Me," get alone with Him and His blessed Word, so habitually, with open or uncovered face, that is, with eyesight unhindered by prejudice or self-seeking, that mirroring the glory of His face we shall more and more come to bear His very likeness upon our faces?45

The seventh mention is in this same ninth chapter of Luke and describes a third night of prayer. Matthew and Mark also recount the transfiguration scene, but it's Luke who points out that He went up into the mountain to pray, and that it was while He was praying that His appearance changed. Without stopping to analyze the purpose of this amazing display of His divine glory to the select three during a time of significant rejection and animosity, it’s important to note that the remarkable transformation occurred while He was praying. Transfigured while praying! And next to Him stood one who, centuries before, had spent so much time alone with God that the glory of that presence transformed his face, even though he was unaware of it. A radiant face brought about by being in contact with God! Should we not, to whom the Master has said, "follow Me," spend time alone with Him and His precious Word, so regularly, with open or uncovered faces, meaning without prejudice or selfishness, that reflecting the glory of His face we will increasingly come to embody His likeness on our faces?45

"And the face shines bright
With a glow of light
From His presence sent
Whom she loves to meet.
"Yes, the face beams bright
With an inner light
As by day so by night,
In shade as in shine,
With a beauty fine,
That she wist not of,
From some source within.
   And above.
"Still the face shines bright
With the glory-light
From the mountain height.
Where the resplendent sight
Of His face
Fills her view
And illumines in turn
First the few,
Then the wide race."
"And the face shines bright
With a glow of light
From His presence sent
Whom she loves to meet.
"Yes, the face beams bright
With an inner light
As by day so by night,
In shade as in shine,
With a beauty fine,
That she didn’t know of,
From some source within.
And above.
"Still the face shines bright
With the glory-light
From the mountain height.
Where the stunning sight
Of His face
Fills her view
And lights up in turn
First the few,
Then the large crowd."

The eighth mention is in the tenth chapter of Luke. He had organized a band of men, sending them out in two's into the places he expected to visit. They had returned with a joyful report of the power attending their work; and standing in their midst, His own heart overflowing with joy, He looked up and, as though the Father's face was visible, spake out to Him the gladness of His heart. He seemed to be always conscious of His Father's presence, and the most natural thing was to speak to Him. They were always within speaking distance of each other, and always on speaking terms.

The eighth mention is in the tenth chapter of Luke. He had gathered a group of men, sending them out in pairs to the places He planned to visit. They returned with an excited report about the amazing results of their efforts; and standing among them, His heart full of joy, He looked up and, as if He could see His Father's face, expressed the happiness in His heart. He always seemed aware of His Father's presence, and it felt completely natural for Him to talk to Him. They were always within talking distance of each other and always on good terms.

The ninth mention is in the eleventh chapter of Luke, very similar to the sixth mention, "It came to pass as He was praying in a certain place that when He ceased one of His disciples said unto Him, 'Lord, teach us to pray.'" Without doubt these disciples were praying men. He had already talked to them a great deal about prayer. But as they noticed how large a place prayer had in His life, and some of the marvellous results, the fact came home to them with great force that there must be some fascination, some power, some secret in prayer, of which they were ignorant. This Man was a master in the fine art of prayer. They really did not know how to pray, they thought. How their request must have delighted Him! At last they were being aroused concerning the great secret of power. May it be that this simple recital of His habits of prayer may move every one of us to get alone with Him and make the same earnest request. For the first step in learning to pray is to pray,—"Lord, teach me to pray." And who can teach like Him?

The ninth mention is in the eleventh chapter of Luke, very similar to the sixth mention, "It happened while He was praying in a certain place that when He stopped, one of His disciples said to Him, 'Lord, teach us to pray.'" There’s no doubt these disciples were serious about prayer. He had already shared a lot with them about it. But as they saw how important prayer was in His life, and some of the amazing results it produced, it hit them hard that there must be some fascination, some power, some secret in prayer that they were missing. This Man was a master at the art of prayer. They really thought they didn’t know how to pray. How their request must have thrilled Him! Finally, they were awakening to the great secret of power. May this simple account of His prayer habits inspire each of us to spend time alone with Him and make the same earnest request. The first step in learning to pray is to pray, — "Lord, teach me to pray." And who can teach like Him?

The tenth mention is found in John, chapter eleven, and is the second of the four instances of ejaculatory prayer. A large company is gathered outside the village of Bethany, around a tomb in which four days before the body of a young man had been laid away. There is Mary, still weeping, and Martha, always keenly alive to the proprieties, trying to be more composed, and their personal friends, and the villagers, and the company of acquaintances and others from Jerusalem. At His word, after some hesitation, the stone at the mouth of the tomb is rolled aside. And Jesus lifted up His eyes and said, "Father, I thank Thee that Thou heardest Me; and I knew that Thou hearest Me always; but because of the multitude that standeth around I said it that they may believe that Thou didst send Me!" Clearly before coming to the tomb He had been praying in secret about the raising of Lazarus, and what followed was in answer to His prayer. How plain it becomes that all the marvellous power displayed in His brief earthly career came through prayer. What inseparable intimacy between His life of activity at which the multitude then and ever since has marvelled, and His hidden closet-life of which only these passing glimpses are obtained. Surely the greatest power entrusted to man is prayer-power. But how many of us are untrue to the trust, while this strangely omnipotent power put into our hands lies so largely unused.

The tenth mention is found in John, chapter eleven, and is the second of the four instances of quick prayer. A large group has gathered outside the village of Bethany, around a tomb where a young man had been laid to rest four days earlier. Mary is still crying, and Martha, always concerned about appearances, is trying to stay composed, along with their close friends, the villagers, and acquaintances from Jerusalem. At His command, after some hesitation, the stone at the entrance of the tomb is moved aside. Jesus then lifted His eyes and said, "Father, I thank You that You heard Me; and I knew that You always hear Me; but because of the crowd standing here, I said it so that they may believe that You sent Me!" It’s clear that before arriving at the tomb, He had been praying in secret about raising Lazarus, and what happened next was the response to His prayer. It becomes evident that all the incredible power displayed during His brief time on earth came through prayer. There is a deep connection between His active life, which has amazed the crowd then and still does, and His private life of prayer, of which we only get these rare glimpses. Surely, the greatest power given to humanity is the power of prayer. But how many of us fail to honor this trust, while this strangely powerful force in our hands remains largely unused?

Note also the certainty of His faith in the Hearer of prayer: "I thank Thee that Thou heardest Me." There was nothing that could be seen to warrant such faith. There lay the dead body. But He trusted as seeing Him who is invisible. Faith is blind, except upward. It is blind to impossibilities and deaf to doubt. It listens only to God and sees only His power and acts accordingly. Faith is not believing that He can but that He will. But such faith comes only of close continuous contact with God. Its birthplace is in the secret closet; and time and the open Word, and an awakened ear and a reverent quiet heart are necessary to its growth.

Note also the certainty of His faith in the Hearer of prayer: "I thank You that You heard Me." There was nothing that could be seen to justify such faith. There lay the dead body. But He trusted as seeing Him who is invisible. Faith is blind, except upward. It is blind to impossibilities and deaf to doubt. It listens only to God and sees only His power and acts accordingly. Faith is not believing that He can but that He will. But such faith comes only from close, continuous contact with God. Its birthplace is in the secret closet; and time with the open Word, an awakened ear, and a reverent, quiet heart are necessary for its growth.

The eleventh mention is found in the twelfth chapter of John. Two or three days before the fated Friday some Greek visitors to the Jewish feast of Passover sought an interview with Him. The request seemed to bring to His mind a vision of the great outside world, after which His heart yearned, coming to Him so hungry for what only He could give. And instantly athwart that vision like an ink-black shadow came the other vision, never absent now from His waking thoughts, of the cross so awfully near. Shrinking in horror from the second vision, yet knowing that only through its realization could be realized the first,—seemingly forgetful for the moment of the by-standers, as though soliloquizing, He speaks—"now is My soul troubled; and what shall I say? Shall I say, Father save Me from this hour? But for this cause came I unto this hour: this is what I will say (and the intense conflict of soul merges into the complete victory of a wholly surrendered will) Father, glorify Thy name." Quick as the prayer was uttered, came the audible voice out of heaven answering, "I have both glorified it and will glorify it again." How near heaven must be! How quickly the Father hears! He must be bending over, intently listening, eager to catch even faintly whispered prayer. Their ears, full of earth-sounds, unaccustomed to listening to a heavenly voice, could hear nothing intelligible. He had a trained ear. Isaiah 50:4 revised (a passage plainly prophetic of Him), suggests how it was that He could understand this voice so easily and quickly. "He wakeneth morning by morning, He wakeneth mine ear to hear as they that are taught." A taught ear is as necessary to prayer as a taught tongue, and the daily morning appointment with God seems essential to both.

The eleventh mention is found in the twelfth chapter of John. Two or three days before the fated Friday, some Greek visitors attending the Jewish Passover feast asked to meet with Him. This request seemed to spark a vision of the vast outside world in His mind, a world that was longing for what only He could provide. But instantly, intermingling with that vision like a dark shadow, came another vision that was now always present in His thoughts: the cross, so terrifyingly close. He shrank in horror from this second vision, yet he knew that only by facing it could the first vision be fulfilled. Seemingly oblivious to those nearby, as if he were thinking out loud, He said, “Now I am troubled; and what should I say? Should I say, Father, save Me from this hour? But I came for this very reason: this is what I’ll say (as the intense struggle within Him shifted to a complete victory of surrender) Father, glorify Your name.” As soon as the prayer was spoken, a voice from heaven responded, “I have glorified it and will glorify it again.” How close heaven must be! How quickly the Father listens! He must be leaning in, eager to catch even the faintest whispered prayer. Their ears, full of the sounds of the earth and untrained to hear a heavenly voice, couldn’t grasp anything clear. He had a trained ear. Isaiah 50:4 revised (a passage clearly prophetic of Him) shows how He could understand this voice so readily. “He wakes me morning by morning, He awakens my ear to listen like those who are taught.” A trained ear is as crucial to prayer as a trained tongue, and a daily morning meeting with God seems essential for both.

Under the Olive Trees.

The twelfth mention is made by Luke, chapter twenty-two. It is Thursday night of Passion week, in the large upper room in Jerusalem where He is celebrating the old Passover feast, and initiating the new memorial feast. But even that hallowed hour is disturbed by the disciples' self-seeking disputes. With the great patience of great love He gives them the wonderful example of humility of which John thirteen tells, speaking gently of what it meant, and then turning to Peter, and using his old name, He says, "Simon, Simon, behold Satan asked to have you that he might sift you as wheat, but I made supplication for thee that thy faith fail not." He had been praying for Peter by name! That was one of His prayer-habits, praying for others. And He has not broken off that blessed habit yet. He is able to save to the uttermost them that draw near to God through Him seeing He ever liveth to make intercession for them. His occupation now seated at His Father's right hand in glory is praying for each of us who trust Him. By name? Why not?

The twelfth mention is made by Luke, chapter twenty-two. It’s Thursday night of Passion week, in the large upper room in Jerusalem where He is celebrating the old Passover feast and starting the new memorial feast. But even that sacred time is interrupted by the disciples' selfish arguments. With the great patience of great love, He gives them a wonderful example of humility, as John thirteen describes, gently explaining what it meant, and then turning to Peter, using his old name, He says, "Simon, Simon, look, Satan has asked to sift you like wheat, but I’ve prayed for you so that your faith won’t fail." He had been praying for Peter by name! That was one of His habits—praying for others. And He hasn't stopped this blessed habit yet. He is able to save completely those who come to God through Him because He always lives to intercede for them. His role now, seated at His Father's right hand in glory, is praying for each of us who trust Him. By name? Why not?

The thirteenth mention is the familiar one in John, chapter seventeen, and cannot be studied within these narrow limits, but merely fitted into Us order. The twelfth chapter contains His last words to the world. In the thirteenth and through to the close of this seventeenth He is alone with His disciples. If this prayer is read carefully in the revised version it will be seen that its standpoint is that of one who thinks of His work down in the world as already done (though the chief scene is yet to come) and the world left behind, and now He is about re-entering His Father's presence to be re-instated in glory there. It is really, therefore, a sort of specimen of the praying for us in which He is now engaged, and so is commonly called the intercessory or high-priestly prayer. For thirty years He lived a perfect life. For three and a half years He was a prophet speaking to men for God. For nineteen centuries He has been high priest speaking to God for men. When He returns it will be as King to reign over men for God.

The thirteenth mention is the well-known one in John, chapter seventeen, and cannot be studied in such a limited way, but should instead be understood within a broader context. The twelfth chapter contains His final words to the world. In the thirteenth chapter and continuing through the end of this seventeenth, He is alone with His disciples. If this prayer is read carefully in the revised version, it becomes clear that it reflects the perspective of someone who considers His work in the world as already completed (even though the main event is still to come) and is now preparing to return to His Father's presence to be reinstated in glory there. Thus, it serves as a kind of example of the praying for us that He is now engaged in, and is commonly referred to as the intercessory or high-priestly prayer. For thirty years, He lived a perfect life. For three and a half years, He was a prophet speaking to people on behalf of God. For the last nineteen centuries, He has been a high priest speaking to God on behalf of humanity. When He returns, it will be as King to reign over people for God.

The fourteenth mention brings us within the sadly sacred precincts of Gethsemane garden, one of His favourite prayer-spots, where He frequently went while in Jerusalem. The record is found in Matthew twenty-six, Mark fourteen, and Luke twenty-one. Let us approach with hearts hushed and heads bared and bowed, for this is indeed hallowed ground. It is a little later on that same Thursday night, into which so much has already been pressed and so much more is yet to come. After the talk in the upper room, and the simple wondrous prayer, He leads the little band out of the city gate on the east across the swift, muddy Kidron into the inclosed grove of olive trees beyond. There would be no sleep for Him that night. Within an hour or two the Roman soldiers and the Jewish mob, led by the traitor, will be there searching for Him, and He meant to spend the intervening time in prayer. With the longing for sympathy so marked during these latter months, He takes Peter and James and John and goes farther into the deeply-shadowed grove. But now some invisible power tears him away and plunges Him alone still farther into the moonlit recesses of the garden; and there a strange, awful struggle of soul ensues. It seems like a renewal of the same conflict He experienced in John twelve when the Greeks came, but immeasurably intenser. He who in Himself knew no sin was now beginning to realize in His spirit what within a few hours He realized actually, that He was in very deed to be made sin for us. And the awful realization comes in upon Him with such terrific intensity that it seems as though His physical frame cannot endure the strain of mental agony. The actual experience of the next day produced such mental agony that His physical strength gave way. For He died not of His physical suffering, excruciating as that was, but literally of a broken heart, its walls burst asunder by the strain of soul. It is not possible for a sinning soul to appreciate with what nightmare dread and horror the sinless soul of Jesus must have approached the coming contact with the sin of a world. With bated breath and reverent gaze one follows that lonely figure among the trees; now kneeling, now falling upon His face, lying prostrate, "He prayed that if it were possible the hour might pass away from Him." One snatch of that prayer reaches our ears: "Abba, Father, all things are possible unto Thee—if it be possible let this cup pass away from Me; nevertheless not as I will, but as Thou wilt." How long He remained so in prayer we do not know, but so great was the tension of spirit that a messenger from heaven appeared and strengthened Him. Even after that "being in an agony He prayed more earnestly (literally, more stretched out, more strainedly) and His sweat became as it were great clots of blood falling down upon the ground." When at length He arises from that season of conflict and prayer, the victory seems to be won, and something of the old-time calm reasserts itself. He goes to the sleeping disciples, and mindful of their coming temptation, admonishes them to pray; then returns to the lonely solitude again for more prayer, but the change in the form of prayer tells of the triumph of soul, "O My Father, if this cup cannot pass away except I drink it, Thy will be done." The victory is complete. The crisis is past. He yields Himself to that dreaded experience through which alone the Father's loving plan for a dying world can be accomplished. Again He returns to the poor, weak disciples, and back again for another bit of strengthening communion, and then the flickering glare of torches in the distance tells Him that "the hour is come." With steady step and a marvellous peace lighting His face He goes out to meet His enemies. He overcame in this greatest crisis of His life by prayer.

The fourteenth mention brings us to the sadly sacred grounds of Gethsemane garden, one of His favorite spots for prayer, where He often went while in Jerusalem. The record can be found in Matthew twenty-six, Mark fourteen, and Luke twenty-one. Let us approach with quiet hearts and heads uncovered and bowed, for this is truly hallowed ground. It's a little later on that same Thursday night, filled with everything that has already happened and much more to come. After the conversation in the upper room and the simple, wondrous prayer, He leads His small group out through the eastern city gate across the fast-flowing, muddy Kidron into the enclosed grove of olive trees beyond. There would be no sleep for Him that night. In an hour or two, Roman soldiers and a Jewish mob, led by the traitor, will come searching for Him, and He intends to spend this time in prayer. With a strong desire for compassion marked during these recent months, He takes Peter, James, and John and goes deeper into the dimly lit grove. But now an unseen power pulls Him away and drives Him alone even further into the moonlit depths of the garden; and there, a strange, terrifying struggle of the soul begins. It feels like a continuation of the conflict He experienced in John twelve when the Greeks came, but is infinitely more intense. He, who knew no sin, was now beginning to feel in His spirit what He would soon experience truly: that He would indeed be made sin for us. The horrifying realization hits Him with such overwhelming intensity that it seems His physical body cannot withstand the strain of mental anguish. The actual experience of the next day would produce such agony that His physical strength would fail. He didn’t die from the physical suffering, though it was excruciating, but literally from a broken heart, its walls shattered by the strain of His soul. A sinful soul cannot comprehend the terrifying dread and horror that the sinless soul of Jesus must have felt as He approached the impending contact with the world's sin. With bated breath and respectful gaze, one follows that lonely figure among the trees; sometimes kneeling, sometimes falling on His face, lying prostrate, "He prayed that if it were possible the hour might pass from Him." One part of that prayer reaches our ears: "Abba, Father, all things are possible for You—if it is possible, let this cup pass from Me; yet not as I will, but as You will." We don’t know how long He remained in prayer, but the tension in His spirit was so great that a messenger from heaven appeared and strengthened Him. Even after that, "being in agony, He prayed more earnestly (literally, more stretched out, more strained) and His sweat became like great drops of blood falling to the ground." When He finally rises from that time of struggle and prayer, victory seems to have been achieved, and some sense of calm returns. He goes to the sleeping disciples, aware of their coming temptation, and urges them to pray; then He returns to the solitude for more prayer, but the change in the nature of His prayer reflects the triumph of His soul, "O My Father, if this cup cannot pass unless I drink it, Your will be done." The victory is complete. The crisis has passed. He willingly submits to the dreaded experience that is necessary for the Father's loving plan for a dying world to be fulfilled. Once more, He returns to the weak disciples, then back again for another moment of strengthening communion, and then the flickering lights of torches in the distance signal that "the hour has come." With steady steps and a remarkable peace shining on His face, He goes out to confront His enemies. He overcame in this greatest crisis of His life through prayer.

The fifteenth mention is the final one. Of the seven sentences which He spake upon the cross, three were prayers. Luke tells us that while the soldiers were driving the nails through His hands and feet and lifting the cross into place, He, thinking even then not of self, but of others, said, "Father, forgive them, they know not what they do."

The fifteenth mention is the final one. Of the seven sentences He spoke on the cross, three were prayers. Luke tells us that while the soldiers were nailing His hands and feet and lifting the cross into place, He, thinking even then not of Himself, but of others, said, "Father, forgive them, for they don't know what they are doing."

It was as the time of the daily evening sacrifice drew on, near the close of that strange darkness which overcast all nature, after a silence of three hours, that He loudly sobbed out the piercing, heart-rending cry, "My God, My God, why didst Thou forsake Me?" A little later the triumphant shout proclaimed His work done, and then the very last word was a prayer quietly breathed out, as He yielded up His life, "Father, into Thy hands I commend My spirit." And so His expiring breath was vocalized into prayer.

It was just as the time for the daily evening sacrifice was approaching, at the end of that strange darkness that had covered everything in nature after three hours of silence, that He cried out loudly, sobbing with a heart-wrenching pain, "My God, My God, why have You abandoned Me?" A little later, the triumphant shout declared that His work was finished, and then His last words were a prayer softly spoken as He gave up His life, "Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit." And so, His final breath became a prayer.

A Composite Picture.

It may be helpful to make the following summary of these allusions.

It might be useful to summarize these references.

1. His times of prayer: His regular habit seems plainly to have been to devote the early morning hour to communion with His Father, and to depend upon that for constant guidance and instruction. This is suggested especially by Mark 1:35; and also by Isaiah 50:4-6 coupled with John 7:16 l.c., 8:28, and 12:49.

1. His times of prayer: It appears that He regularly spent the early morning hours in connection with His Father, relying on that for ongoing guidance and teaching. This is particularly indicated in Mark 1:35 and is also supported by Isaiah 50:4-6 along with John 7:16, 8:28, and 12:49.

In addition to this regular appointment, He sought other opportunities for secret prayer as special need arose; late at night after others had retired; three times He remained in prayer all the night; and at irregular intervals between times. Note that it was usually a quiet time when the noises of earth were hushed. He spent special time in prayer before important events and also afterwards. (See mentions 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 10 and 14.)

In addition to his regular schedule, he looked for other chances to pray privately whenever a special need came up; late at night after everyone else had gone to bed; he prayed all night three times; and at random moments in between. It's worth noting that these were usually quiet times when the sounds of the world were muted. He dedicated specific time to pray before significant events and also afterwards. (See mentions 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 10 and 14.)

2. His places of prayer: He who said, "Enter into thine inner chamber and when thou hast shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret," Himself had no fixed inner chamber, during His public career, to make easier the habitual retirement for prayer. Homeless for the three and a half years of ceaseless travelling, His place of prayer was a desert place, "the deserts," "the mountains," "a solitary place." He loved nature. The hilltop back of Nazareth village, the slopes of Olivet, the hillsides overlooking the Galilean lake, were His favourite places. Note that it was always a quiet place, shut away from the discordant sounds of earth.

2. His places of prayer: He who said, "Go into your room and shut the door, and pray to your Father in secret," himself had no permanent inner space during his public life to make it easier to withdraw for prayer. Homeless for three and a half years of constant travel, his place of prayer was a deserted area, "the deserts," "the mountains," "a solitary place." He loved nature. The hilltop behind Nazareth village, the slopes of Olivet, and the hillsides overlooking the Sea of Galilee were his favorite spots. Notice that it was always a quiet place, away from the clashing sounds of the world.

3. His constant spirit of prayer: He was never out of the spirit of prayer. He could be alone in a dense crowd. It has been said that there are sorts of solitude, namely, of time, as early morning, or late at night; solitude of place, as a hilltop, or forest, or a secluded room; and solitude of spirit, as when one surrounded by a crowd may watch them unmoved, or to be lost to all around in his own inner thought. Jesus used all three sorts of solitude for talking with His Father. (See mentions 8, 10, 11 and 15.)

3. His constant spirit of prayer: He was always in a state of prayer. He could be at peace even in a busy crowd. It’s been said that there are different kinds of solitude: time solitude, like early morning or late at night; place solitude, such as a hilltop, a forest, or a quiet room; and spirit solitude, when someone can be surrounded by people but remain detached, or be so lost in their own thoughts that they ignore everything around them. Jesus experienced all three types of solitude to connect with His Father. (See mentions 8, 10, 11 and 15.)

4. He prayed in the great crises of His life: Five such are mentioned: Before the awful battle royal with Satan in the Quarantanian wilderness at the outset; before choosing the twelve leaders of the new movement; at the time of the Galilean uprising; before the final departure from Galilee for Judea and Jerusalem; and in Gethsemane, the greatest crisis of all. (See mentions 1, 4, 5, 7 and 14.)

4. He prayed during the major crises of His life: Five of these are noted: before the dramatic showdown with Satan in the wilderness of Quarantine at the beginning; before selecting the twelve leaders of the new movement; during the Galilean uprising; before leaving Galilee for Judea and Jerusalem; and in Gethsemane, the greatest crisis of all. (See mentions 1, 4, 5, 7 and 14.)

5. He prayed for others by name, and still does. (See mention 13.)

5. He prays for others by name, and he still does. (See mention 13.)

6. He prayed with others: A habit that might well be more widely copied. A few minutes spent in quiet prayer by friends or fellow-workers before parting wonderfully sweetens the spirit, and cements friendships, and makes difficulties less difficult, and hard problems easier of solution. (See mentions 7, 9 and 13.)

6. He prayed with others: A practice that deserves to be adopted by more people. Spending a few minutes in quiet prayer with friends or colleagues before going separate ways really lifts the spirit, strengthens friendships, and makes challenges feel less daunting and tough problems easier to solve. (See mentions 7, 9 and 13.)

7. The greatest blessings of His life came during prayer: Six incidents are noted: while praying, the Holy Spirit came upon Him; He was transfigured; three times a heavenly voice of approval came; and in His hour of sorest distress in the garden a heavenly messenger came to strengthen Him. (See mentions 1, 7, 11 and 14.)

7. The greatest blessings of His life came during prayer: Six incidents are noted: while praying, the Holy Spirit came upon Him; He was transfigured; three times a heavenly voice of approval spoke; and in His moment of deepest distress in the garden, a heavenly messenger came to strengthen Him. (See mentions 1, 7, 11 and 14.)

How much prayer meant to Jesus! It was not only His regular habit, but His resort in every emergency, however slight or serious. When perplexed He prayed. When hard pressed by work He prayed. When hungry for fellowship He found it in prayer. He chose His associates and received His messages upon His knees. If tempted, He prayed. If criticised, He prayed. If fatigued in body or wearied in spirit, He had recourse to His one unfailing habit of prayer. Prayer brought Him unmeasured power at the beginning, and kept the flow unbroken and undiminished. There was no emergency, no difficulty, no necessity, no temptation that would not yield to prayer, as He practiced it. Shall not we, who have been tracing these steps in His prayer life, go back over them again and again until we breathe in His very spirit of prayer? And shall we not, too, ask Him daily to teach us how to pray, and then plan to get alone with Him regularly that He may have opportunity to teach us, and we the opportunity to practice His teaching?

How much prayer meant to Jesus! It wasn't just His regular habit, but His go-to in every emergency, no matter how big or small. When He was puzzled, He prayed. When He was overwhelmed with work, He prayed. When He craved companionship, He found it in prayer. He chose His friends and received His messages on His knees. If He faced temptation, He prayed. If He was criticized, He prayed. If He was physically tired or spiritually drained, He turned to His one reliable habit of prayer. Prayer gave Him immeasurable power at the start and kept that power flowing consistently. There was no crisis, no challenge, no need, no temptation that wouldn't give way to prayer, as He practiced it. Shouldn't we, who have been following His example in prayer, go back over it again and again until we embody His spirit of prayer? And shouldn't we also ask Him daily to teach us how to pray, then make it a point to spend regular time alone with Him so that He can teach us, and we can practice His teachings?

Footnotes

1. John 15:16.

John 15:16.

2. "Demon Possession," by J. L. Nevius.

2. "Demon Possession," by J. L. Nevius.

3. Psalm 24:1.

Psalm 24:1.

4. Psalm 29:10.

Psalm 29:10.

5. Genesis 1:26, 28. Psalms 8:6. See quotations of this, referring to the Man who will restore original conditions, in 1 Cor. 15:27. Ephesians 1:32, Hebrews 2:8. Psalms 115:16.

5. Genesis 1:26, 28. Psalms 8:6. See quotes on this, referring to the Man who will restore original conditions, in 1 Cor. 15:27. Ephesians 1:32, Hebrews 2:8. Psalms 115:16.

6. John 12:31; 14:30; 16:11.

John 12:31; 14:30; 16:11.

7. Revelation 11:15.

Revelation 11:15.

8. John 14:30.

John 14:30.

9. Jeremiah 33:3.

Jeremiah 33:3.

10. Psalm 50:15.

Psalm 50:15.

11. Matthew 7:7.

Matthew 7:7.

12. Isaiah 1:15.

12. Isaiah 1:15.

13. Isaiah 59:1-3.

Isaiah 59:1-3.

14. Psalm 66:18.

Psalm 66:18.

15. James 4:2, 3.

15. James 4:2, 3.

16. Matthew 5:23, 24.

Matthew 5:23-24.

17. Matthew 6:9-15.

Matthew 6:9-15.

18. Matthew 18:19-35.

Matthew 18:19-35.

19. Acts 16:6.

Acts 16:6.

20. Acts 16:7.

Acts 16:7.

21. John 7:8.

21. John 7:8.

22. Acts 22:17-21.

22. Acts 22:17-21.

23. 2 Cor. 5:21.

23. 2 Cor. 5:21.

24. Sidney Lanier.

Sidney Lanier.

25. Ephesians 2:2.

Ephesians 2:2.

26. Luke 11:5-13.

Luke 11:5-13.

27. Luke 18:1-8.

27. Luke 18:1-8.

28. 1 Peter 5:8.

1 Peter 5:8.

29. Matthew 17:14-20; Mark 9:14-29; Luke 9:37-43.

29. Matthew 17:14-20; Mark 9:14-29; Luke 9:37-43.

30. Matthew 16:24.

30. Matthew 16:24.

31. Psalm 37:7.

Psalm 37:7.

32. Isaiah 50:4.

Isaiah 50:4.

33. Jeremiah 15:1.

33. Jeremiah 15:1.

34. Longfellow.

Longfellow.

35. 2 Samuel 23:9, 10.

35. 2 Samuel 23:9, 10.

36. Joseph Cook.

Joseph Cook.

37. John 7:17.

John 7:17.

38. Frances Ridley Havergal.

Frances Ridley Havergal.

39. Romans 8:26-28.

Romans 8:26-28.

40. Psalm 25:9.

Psalm 25:9.

41. 1 John 5:14, 15.

1 John 5:14-15.

42. 2 Timothy 2:24-26.

2 Timothy 2:24-26.

43. Isaiah 50:4, Revised.

Isaiah 50:4, Updated.

44. Does not this very strong language suggest that possibly the disciples had been conferred with by the revolutionary leaders?

44. Doesn't this really strong language imply that maybe the disciples had been in contact with the revolutionary leaders?

45. 2 Cor. 3:18.

2 Cor. 3:18


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!